of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17_o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n place_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o
the_o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n such_o a_o law_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o and_o say_v he_o as_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o trial_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n law_n in_o psal_n 40._o 8._o of_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n just_a as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 4_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 5_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n do_v cite_v divers_a eminent_a divine_n that_o do_v distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o they_o call_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o distinction_n meriti_fw-la christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o call_v justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la he_o cite_v pareus_n dr._n prideaux_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n forbs_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la they_o place_n in_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 6_o say_v mr._n baxter_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n in_o his_o pos_n of_o just_a p._n 53._o and_o there_o he_o name_v many_o and_z say_v he_o in_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n p._n 115._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n which_o deserve_v in_o the_o body_n of_o theologie_n a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o law_n make_v with_o we_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n reply_v 1_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v mediatorship_n christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o moral_a obedience_n but_o mediatorial_n obedience_n to_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o by_o our_o saviour_n perform_v of_o legal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o this_o way_n only_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v show_v that_o sundry_a orthodox_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n as_o pareus_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n be_v legal_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n 2_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n ball_n to_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v 281._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 281._o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o in_o page_n 290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n and_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v exempt_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a obedience_n the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v nor_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o such_o a_o death_n and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v death_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o life_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o 259._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 259._o that_o crucify_v he_o luke_n 23._o 34._o but_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o interecede_v for_o his_o people_n by_o suffer_a death_n it_o behove_v christ_n as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n ball_n make_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o private_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v all_o his_o legal_a obedience_n to_o be_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 287._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o 3_o say_v baxter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o 128._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o pos_n p._n 128._o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o several_a thing_n different_a the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 4_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la upon_o gomarus_n do_v thus_o 10._o upon_o gomarus_n p_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o expound_v heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o another_o covenant_n than_o not_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o if_o god_n have_v command_v christ_n to_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o matth._n 26._o 39_o have_v be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n but_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n only_o by_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o die_v therefore_o that_o desire_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 6_o say_v mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o iâ—_n be_v command_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n 7_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o other_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v moral_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o command_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v
christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o may_v be_v full_o consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phi._n 2._o 8._o and_o thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o according_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o all_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n rom._n 8._o 32._o so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n for_o say_v dr_n preston_n in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o stir_v without_o a_o command_n and_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n god_n send_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n god_n be_v without_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o creature_n stir_v but_o at_o his_o command_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n eccles_n 3._o 14._o and_o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o devil_n agent_n do_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o and_o thus_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a and_o at_o last_o break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o way_n of_o consecration_n the_o father_n deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n say_v p._n mart._n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o i_o may_v add_v he_o delight_v to_o see_v he_o combat_v with_o satan_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o fall_v upon_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o from_o the_o row_n of_o cause_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 130._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o good_a say_v he_o man_n sin_v ergo_fw-la man_n die_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n imputative_o though_o not_o inherent_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v whether_o inherent_o or_o imputative_o shall_v die_v reply_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n be_v a_o very_a unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v no_o better_a support_n hitherto_o than_o scripture_n misinterpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o very_a soul_n that_o sin_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a person_n that_o sin_n formal_o and_o inherent_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o argue_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v little_a heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o effect_n that_o sin_n have_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v noâ—_n namely_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o to_o this_o exposition_n compare_v mr._n nortons_n answer_n man_n sin_v say_v he_o mark_v his_o evasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o man_n numerical_o take_v as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n general_o or_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la man_n die_v say_v he_o here_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n not_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a sinner_n as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o for_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n amount_v to_o this_o mankind_n sin_v and_o christ_n die_v by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n no_o better_a than_o harp_n and_o harrow_n therefore_o unless_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n formal_o and_o inherent_o he_o can_v from_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n gather_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o because_o both_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o commit_v and_o not_o alone_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o guilt_n neither_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v admit_v of_o die_v by_o a_o surety_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n any_o where_o else_o admit_v of_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o second_o death_n be_v by_o a_o surety_n to_o deliver_v other_o sinner_n from_o that_o death_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v ps_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o death_n adam_n first_o sin_n say_v bucanus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n but_o his_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v austin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o austin_n say_v he_o in_o p._n 130._o call_v it_o a_o death_n not_o of_o condition_n but_o of_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o die_v through_o any_o sinful_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o criminal_a person_n by_o the_o jew_n sinful_a imputation_n and_o that_o austin_n in_o fer_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v slay_v he_o who_o owe_v nothing_o the_o debtor_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o durance_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v augustine_n sense_n more_o at_o large_a in_o wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi cpec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o augustine_n sense_n be_v no_o more_o like_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 41._o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n without_o guilt_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 8._o if_o mr._n norton_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n shall_v undertake_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o he_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_v voluntary_a law_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v many_o a_o four_o stroke_n and_o brush_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v much_o blood_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v account_v a_o true_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n unless_o he_o shall_v disobey_v their_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o trial_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n tell_v the_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n 1._o gen_n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v drive_v hard_a at_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n be_v 53._o 10._o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n the_o lord_n take_v much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o behold_v the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o his_o
between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n job_n 10._o 15._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o intent_n of_o moses_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v that_o he_o may_v die_v instead_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o trespass_n for_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n 32._o ex._n 32._o 32._o see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o but_o in_o case_n moses_n have_v be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o offer_v his_o life_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o life_n this_o resemblance_n i_o grant_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a because_o moses_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o his_o offer_n be_v refuse_v yet_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n may_v somewhat_o inlighten_v touch_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 18._o 1_o pet_n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n engage_v himself_o according_a to_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v just_a through_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o at_o last_o he_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n mark_v this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o just_a in_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o case_n god_n have_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a legal_a way_n but_o say_v peter_n the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v every_o way_n just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o suffer_v from_o satan_n enmity_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n god_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n suffering_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o this_o because_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n his_o patience_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n pervert_v but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n as_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v very_o often_o speak_v because_o he_o strive_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n 2_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n his_o obedience_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o condemn_a delinquent_n that_o patient_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justice_n because_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o compliance_n in_o all_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o chastisement_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o satan_n malice_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o sinful_a distemper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o heal_a by_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heal_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v punish_v from_o a_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o a_o combat_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n through_o a_o legal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v a_o true_a evil_a indeed_o 6_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a see_v also_o ch._n 6_o 3_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o particular_n how_o eminent_o active_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n 1_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o light_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n may_v presume_v to_o do_v but_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o suffering_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v active_a suffering_n or_o active_a passive_a obedience_n rather_o than_o passive_a obedience_n for_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n according_a to_o covenant_n as_o a_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o chastisement_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n as_o the_o dialogue_n show_v in_o p._n 49._o 2_o take_v another_o instance_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a obedience_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o long_a business_n that_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n 1_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o that_o hour_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n luke_n 12._o 50._o joh._n 12._o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o in_o verse_n 2_o 3._o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n namely_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o joh._n 13._o 11._o therefore_o he_o be_v active_a and_o provoke_v judas_n at_o supper_n to_o go_v out_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v namely_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n luke_n 22._o 22._o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o with_o more_o arm_a violence_n than_o former_o but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o when_o christ_n arise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o joh._n 14._o 31._o it_o be_v my_o father_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o arise_v to_o meet_v these_o arm_a arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o luke_n 22._o 53._o and_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o their_o power_n by_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o be_v protect_v from_o satan_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o their_o power_n i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o scripture_n
despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v with_o honour_n as_o a_o conqueror_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n do_v a_o great_a combat_n or_o fight_v of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o such_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o olympic_a and_o roman_a combat_n and_o such_o voluntary_a combater_n as_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v somewhat_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n 4_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o conflict_a affection_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o foresight_n or_o foreapprehension_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o cruel_a combater_n satan_n or_o second_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v outward_a in_o conflict_v with_o the_o smart_a sense_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o opposite_a champion_n dr._n hammon_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 8._o say_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v 8._o 2_o â—im_n 4._o 7_o 8._o whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o suffer_a affliction_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o say_v he_o the_o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n i._n e._n either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v he_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n say_v he_o see_v 10._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col._n 1._o 29._o where_n strive_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o there_o the_o k._n m._n read_v we_o combat_v i._n e._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o there_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o suffering_n in_o heb._n 10_o 32._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o woman_n that_o 3._o heb._n 10._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o combat_v or_o contend_v i._n e._n that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o see_v more_o of_o the_o agonistical_a game_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o see_v goodwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 100_o 101_o 103_o 104._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_v and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o lipsius_n who_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o fence_v and_o into_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o agony_n do_v darius_n cast_v himself_o in_o dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n 14._o dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o seventy_o translate_v this_o word_n labour_v by_o agonizomenos_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o labour_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v or_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o daniel_n opposite_a combater_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o so_o contend_v with_o daniel_n adversary_n as_o he_o do_v agonize_v himself_o to_o deliver_v he_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o agony_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o outward_a labour_n with_o daniel_n adversary_n to_o get_v a_o release_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a daniel_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 16._o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o deliver_v daniel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o signet_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o escape_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o present_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o remain_v fast_v and_o suffer_v no_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o vers_n 18._o all_o this_o do_v evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o daniel_n life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n do_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n both_o of_o his_o internal_a agony_n in_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o external_a agony_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o by_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o large_o open_a christ_n agony_n by_o open_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o first_o in_o proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n 25._o gen._n 3._o 25._o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o second_o in_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a 1_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o best_a of_o skill_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v bring_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 19_o and_o in_o page_n 218._o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n call_v he_o and_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o interpret_n it_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o public_a head_n of_o his_o elect_a church_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 312._o have_v right_o expound_v the_o word_n seed_n in_o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o reason_n there_o allege_v may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n conquer_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o most_o perfect_a obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n for_o his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n be_v to_o entice_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n contrary_a to_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a prohibition_n and_o thereby_o to_o inwrap_v he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o seed_n from_o this_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n that_o shall_v conquer_v he_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o another_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n that_o
which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o agonize_v himself_o with_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ignominious_a usage_n which_o his_o combater_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v from_o satan_n malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o sin_n 8_o those_o few_o hebrew_a doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o i_o have_v note_v their_o speech_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 9_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2_o how_o come_v his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v judgeâ—â—â—â—_n adam_n first_o sin_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o judgeâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o geneva_n note_n do_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o deceitful_a reason_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o second_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o merit_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v carry_v it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o misâ—_n it_o for_o if_o bodily_a death_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v sin_n the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o death_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o occasion_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o denounce_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implicit_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o 129._o heb._n 9_o 27._o see_v austin_n in_o ser._n 129._o to_o this_o sense_n of_o death_n do_v austin_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o how_o come_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n conflict_n he_o complete_v his_o victory_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v between_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v account_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n plot_n be_v by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o other_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n but_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 70._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 23._o this_o compulsary_a term_n of_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsary_a power_n when_o grape_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v press_v it_o be_v therefore_o press_v to_o force_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a speech_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o to_o the_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n satan_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o oppress_v he_o to_o force_v he_o to_o impatiency_n but_o not_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a expression_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n trouble_v of_o mind_n astonishment_n and_o heaviness_n to_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n ibidem_fw-la in_o page_n 320._o he_o call_v the_o say_a combat_n handy_n gripe_v with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o main_a battle_n fight_v three_o whole_a hour_n with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o time_n tug_v in_o the_o fearful_a dark_a with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n which_o in_o that_o hot_a skirmish_n burn_v up_o every_o part_n of_o he_o and_o say_v calvin_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 11._o just_a l._n 2_o c._n 16._o sect._n 11._o and_o thus_o instead_o of_o enter_v
concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonab_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijah_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o
a_o farther_n discussion_n of_o that_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n about_o his_o righteousness_n active_a passive_a and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n from_o â—he_n exception_n of_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o by_o william_n pynchon_n late_o of_o new_a england_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o lion_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o conduit_n mdclv_o to_o the_o honourable_a oliver_n s_o t._n john_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n i_o humble_o present_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o i_o deem_v you_o to_o be_v a_o able_a judge_n not_o only_o in_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scripture-law_n and_o covenant_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o judicious_a inspection_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o use_n some_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n law_n and_o covenant_n 1_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o this_o law_n though_o i_o call_v it_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o my_o opponent_n do_v 2_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n two_o symbolical_a tree_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_a namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o his_o threaten_n be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n 3_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o draw_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o seed_n shall_v combat_v with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o cunning_a headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n grant_v he_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o ill_a usage_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o can_v provoke_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o god_n also_o warn_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o proclaim_v declaration_n that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n than_o this_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n in_o piece_n and_o so_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o rescue_v the_o spoil_n from_o his_o power_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n namely_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o bless_a seed_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a namely_o with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n 4_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o say_v law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o victory_n except_o there_o have_v go_v beforehand_o a_o eternal_a consent_n decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n therefore_o from_o this_o declare_a combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v from_o eternity_n covenant_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n true_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a and_o 2._o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n to_o and_o with_o his_o son_n that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o humane_a passion_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o way_n divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o until_o at_o last_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o special_a favour_n as_o son_n by_o adoption_n a_o learned_a divine_a say_v thus_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o most_o indivisible_o one_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a ideal_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o call_v between_o party_n and_o party_n a_o capacity_n to_o give_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o demand_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o this_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v result_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o please_v they_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o confirmation_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v now_o style_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 6_o present_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_a enmity_n and_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v god_n further_a to_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n to_o fall_v but_o now_o also_o convert_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n on_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o original_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n to_o adam_n sinful_a nature_n that_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n appoint_v a_o judgement_n for_o each_o depart_a soul_n heb._n 9_o 27._o namely_o first_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n
single_a person_n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q_o 19_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v say_v he_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o perereus_n cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v thus_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o now_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o goodness_n of_o adam_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o this_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n none_o except_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n so_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o god_n first_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o become_v nature_n to_o we_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o punishment_n must_v fall_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o then_o formal_o execute_v neither_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v execute_v formal_o on_o all_o flesh_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o many_o shall_v escape_v a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o death_n be_v threaten_v and_o formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n eat_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o page_n 116._o do_v exempt_a many_o from_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o formal_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o neither_o a_o bodily_a death_n nor_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o dr._n willet_n say_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o not_o that_o adam_n soul_n say_v mr._n perkins_n be_v now_o utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o death_n 490._o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 490._o of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o prove_v this_o death_n threaten_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o death_n here_o threaten_v now_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n by_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n perfection_n the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n aâ—d_v so_o to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perpetual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n once_o eat_v shall_v have_v merit_v the_o blessing_n as_o once_o eat_v do_v merit_v the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v signife_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o do_v define_v the_o covenant-quality_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n commend_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o genete_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o very_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o 791_o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 10._o and_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 139._o and_o grotius_n &_o camero_n &_o bro._n in_o eccl._n &_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o say_v austin_n adam_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n cite_v by_o marbeck_n in_o his_o com_n pl_z p._n 791_o continuance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n thereto_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o death_n till_o another_o death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o for_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v without_o any_o bodily_a death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o hereafter_o a_o bodily_a life_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n execute_v on_o he_o this_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n
in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appoinment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o
respect_n the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n jer._n 50._o 7._o for_o such_o purify_a person_n as_o come_v thither_o be_v justify_v person_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v holy_a exod._n 19_o and_o therefore_o any_o of_o israel_n though_o never_o so_o vild_a by_o moral_a sin_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o legal_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n they_o may_v lawful_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o justify_v person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o therefore_o moral_o justify_v do_v but_o want_v this_o ceremonial_a cleanse_n they_o be_v unjustified_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a appearance_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n leu._n 15._o 31._o num._n 19_o 13._o so_o then_o their_o outward_a legal_a cleanse_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o to_o typify_v their_o true_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n cleanse_v by_o his_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o in_o jer._n 33._o 8._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v 8._o jer._n 33_o 8._o sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o here_o cleanse_v be_v put_v for_o justification_n by_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o in_o vers_n 29._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleaness_n these_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a purgation_n afore_o cite_v from_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v purge_v we_o heb._n 1._o 3-and_a cleanse_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 1._o 5._o because_o it_o procure_v god_n the_o father_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o expiate_v sin_n cleanse_v it_o purge_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o away_o see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 30_o 33._o numb_a 8._o 7_o 21._o numb_a 19_o 9_o psal_n 51._o 7._o so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charist_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o this_o vers_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o be_v this_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n this_o word_n send_v imply_v that_o there_o have_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_v and_o consent_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o humane_a will_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 3_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o according_a to_o gen._n 3_o 15._o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o type_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o can_v not_o redeem_v any_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n and_o also_o have_v redeem_v we_o moral_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o from_o satan_n headplot_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o moses_n rite_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o fulfil_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o both_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n rite_n and_o also_o from_o satan_n headplot_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 13._o the_o ceremonial_a type_n of_o cleanse_v especial_o of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v typify_v our_o moral_a justification_n or_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o procure_v god_n atonement_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o especial_o those_o law_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n let_v they_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o place_n of_o type_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o do_n of_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o purge_v purify_a or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o of_o which_o ceremonial_a purify_n see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 29._o 36._o but_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n mere_o ceremonial_a the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v sufficient_a by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o this_o namely_o in_o the_o super-excellency_n of_o this_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal-priest_n in_o vers_fw-la 11._o nor_o in_o the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o vers_n 12._o but_o in_o the_o super-â—xcellency_a of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n unite_v personal_o as_o vers_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o priest_n aâ—_n excellent_a have_v be_v find_v and_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o excellent_a in_o two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o satisfaction_n because_o it_o can_v not_o comprise_v the_o act_n of_o one_o mediator_n but_o the_o admirable_a personal_a union_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v comprise_v the_o act_n of_o one_o mediator_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o hence_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o parallel_v that_o speech_n in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o which_o lie_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o now_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o next_o clause_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o half_a of_o that_o seven_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o
a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ceremonial_a outward_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o it_o do_v belong_v dicaiomata_n ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n express_v it_o in_o ps_n 2._o 7._o some_o translate_v dicaiomata_n justification_n as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o dan._n 8._o 14._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o so_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o their_o personal_a appear_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n but_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v translate_v it_o just_a ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o paul_n use_v in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o that_o the_o ordinance_n or_o righteous_a statute_n of_o it_o note_v that_o ro._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o ain_n &_o the_o dialogue_n do_v carry_v it_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n ordinance_n do_v there_o denote_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n though_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la justify_v their_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o their_o present_a tutorship_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n â—_o 13._o and_o by_o three_o thing_n all_o israel_n do_v enter_v first_o into_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o by_o circumcision_n exod._n 12._o 48._o 2._o by_o baptism_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 5._o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 17._o 12._o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v careful_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o come_v unto_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o gal._n 4_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o deut._n 24._o 4_o 7._o see_v ain_n in_o psa_n 25._o 10._o but_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v confirm_v 430_o year_n afore_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o 12._o nehem._n 10._o 29._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o jehovah_n have_v strike_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n exod_a 24._o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 23._o and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v do_v with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n though_o they_o be_v effectual_a by_o god_n ordinance_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o justify_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o their_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n yet_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n ftom_n their_o moral_a sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n he_o renounce_v all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o former_o trust_v phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bird_n and_o water_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o psal_n 51._o 9_o numb_a 8._o 7._o levit._fw-la 14._o 8._o levit._fw-la 15._o 5_o 18._o &_o 13._o 22._o with_o heb._n 10._o 22._o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o say_v weems_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n p._n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20._o 25._o now_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v disannul_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n because_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n for_o our_o moral_a reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o word_n â—etter_a covenant_n mr._n norton_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o his_o four_o argument_n examine_v be_v this_o in_o p._n 12._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n itself_o that_o the_o elect_v satisfy_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o reply_v 1_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o salvation_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v in_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o dreadful_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n in_o case_n adam_n as_o their_o head_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2._o in_o that_o the_o elect_n do_v escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o god_n ordain_v equivalent_a the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o payment_n in_o kind_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a afterward_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v from_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v shall_v always_o be_v make_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o way_n of_o counterpassion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o case_n a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n shall_v beat_v his_o neighbour_n or_o butcher_v his_o cattle_n be_v it_o as_o good_a and_o as_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v the_o party_n wrong_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n on_o his_o person_n or_o live_v good_n as_o it_o be_v to_o award_v he_o satisfaction_n
to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n as_o his_o first_o proposition_n speak_v and_o hence_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n impuration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o justice_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n obedience_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v all_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v all_o ground_a on_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o in_o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v not_o only_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o i_o believe_v will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o from_o other_o condition_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsory_a power_n as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o express_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o my_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o christ_n merit_v as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o say_v he_o that_o by_o which_o he_o merit_v be_v not_o his_o never_o sin_v or_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o obedience_n be_v there_o set_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o but_o all_o this_o you_o see_v be_v quite_o another_o matter_n from_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n obedience_n from_o his_o humane_a legal_a obedience_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 3._o i_o have_v also_o i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v call_v a_o price_n till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o price_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o blood_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o trinity_n before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 3_o his_o minor_a be_v also_o faulty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o let_v other_o of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n take_v this_o sentence_n of_o his_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o then_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o minor_a but_o take_v it_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o then_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v corrupt_o cite_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v search_v into_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n first_o that_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o have_v already_o be_v try_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v too_o light_a in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o eight_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o for_o that_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n reply_v 1_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o confess_v they_o because_o the_o text_n in_o terminis_fw-la do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v they_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a because_o he_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o reply_v 5._o namely_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o because_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o performance_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n sake_n do_v undertake_v to_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v testify_v therefore_o god_n can_v but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o say_a covenant_n with_o christ_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n and_o so_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v just_a both_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n to_o believe_a sinner_n reveal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o atonement_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 4._o 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v right_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 32_o 33_o 35_o 36_o and_o 155_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o in_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o perform_v the_o combat_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o do_v believe_v their_o atonement_n thus_o procure_v through_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o this_o forgiveness_n both_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o make_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n as_o when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o vindicative_a threaten_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o such_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n may_v by_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n this_o exposition_n how_o god_n be_v just_a have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o than_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n have_v the_o examination_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o justice_n that_o 26._o rom._n 3_o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n this_o text_n mr._n norton_n do_v put_v both_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o sundry_a other_o time_n also_o in_o his_o book_n as_o
27_o 28._o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o in_o this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o reply_v 4._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o dialogue_n proof_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o whether_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n x._o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o page_n 21._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o say_v mr._n norton_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o death_n 2_o the_o distribution_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o that_o distribution_n sect_n i._o 1_o say_v he_o the_o commination_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v not_o particular_a concern_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o indefinite_a therefore_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 1_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o from_o two_o circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o 2_o in_o his_o distribution_n and_o 3_o in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o death_n he_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o penal_a death_n in_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n which_o he_o call_v total_a temporal_a and_o proper_o penal_a in_o christ_n reply_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o separation_n 244._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n because_o god_n law_n threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o his_o common_a place_n part_v 2._o p._n 244._o of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a penal_a death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v no_o man_n with_o a_o penal_a death_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o true_a curse_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v compare_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o here_o we_o must_v exempt_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o say_v he_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o page_n 54._o have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o say_v bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v who_o deserve_v not_o death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v bring_v do_v pointblank_o oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a justice_n through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o death_n be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n death_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n sacrifice_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o merit_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n headplot_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o obedience_n in_o give_v his_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o rich_a present_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n smell_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n but_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o deserve_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v merit_v nothing_o as_o bernard_n speak_v above_o when_o condition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o win_n or_o merit_v of_o a_o rich_a prize_n he_o that_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o say_a prize_n must_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o he_o must_v meet_v withal_o from_o his_o opposite_a champion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o agony_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n all_o this_o he_o must_v do_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n &_o from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v these_o difficult_a service_n neither_o do_v they_o out_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n inflict_v any_o of_o the_o say_a punishment_n though_o the_o opposite_a party_n may_v happy_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o anger_n to_o pervert_v the_o combater_n obedience_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o win_v the_o prize_n from_o he_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o potent_a instrument_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o anger_n provoke_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o destroy_v his_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o devil_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v
positives_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o i_o pray_v let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v often_o direct_o threaten_v for_o unbeleef_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o threaten_a though_o not_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o can_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o 190._o see_v p_o martyr_n in_o com._n pl._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 190._o that_o law_n for_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o good_n exod._n 11._o 2._o and_o christ_n bid_v the_o impotent_a man_n when_o he_o be_v heal_v to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o example_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n but_o when_o god_n be_v decree_n god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o his_o secret_a decree_n please_v to_o bind_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o will_n so_o reveal_v be_v unalterable_a because_o his_o oath_n do_v always_o declare_v what_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o word_n and_o command_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o our_o rule_n be_v many_o time_n alterable_a because_o it_o be_v many_o time_n differ_v from_o his_o secret_a decree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o his_o threaten_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o sin_n deserve_v but_o not_o what_o god_n will_v certain_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n sometime_o to_o relax_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a plague_n psal_n 78._o 38._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pardon_n 38._o psal_n 78_o 38._o one_o in_o relation_n to_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o justification_n 4_o this_o sentence_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o well_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o say_v perkins_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n go_v thus_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o say_v vrsinus_n after_o that_o sentence_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 40._o and_o say_v baxter_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n 122._o in_o his_o aphor_n p._n â—8_o and_o in_o append._n p._n 122._o of_o god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o threaten_n he_o answer_v thus_o to_o this_o question_n when_o threaten_n be_v mere_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o also_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n purpose_n thereabouts_o than_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n the_o last_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v death_n shall_v be_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inflict_v at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o he_o cite_v vossius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o relax_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n say_v another_o learned_a divine_a the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v like_a to_o some_o other_o of_o god_n threat_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o release_v or_o mitigate_v what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 1._o but_o say_v mr._n wotton_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o what_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o certain_a naughtiness_n for_o which_o it_o just_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 5._o all_o these_o instance_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n threaten_n in_o the_o event_n be_v often_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o case_n it_o be_v there_o threaten_v be_v alterable_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v god_n neither_o to_o leave_v the_o elect_a under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n neither_o on_o the_o elect_n nor_o on_o their_o surety_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n with_o satan_n in_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n whereon_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o commination_n and_o so_o let_v fall_v or_o suspend_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o most_o do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o have_v cite_v these_o instance_n though_o still_o i_o think_v my_o first_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_a and_o good_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n mr._n jacob_n interpret_v these_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n sorrow_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v bear_v they_o the_o dialogue_n in_o pag._n 15_o 16._o make_v this_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v expound_v this_o text_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n matth._n 8._o 17._o matthew_n say_v this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n from_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o sick_a not_o as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n by_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n but_o by_o bear_v they_o from_o the_o sick_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 35._o do_v answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n thus_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n by_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n intend_v suffering_n due_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o by_o bear_v those_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v intend_v christ_n bear_v they_o in_o our_o stead_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o he_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v power_n christ_n carry_v our_o sorrow_n &_o sickness_n away_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n bear_v such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o be_v due_a to_o we_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v
the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bruise_a or_o pierce_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o isa_n 59_o 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bruise_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n namely_o by_o satan_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n therefore_o god_n do_v also_o covenant_n that_o his_o bruise_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o so_o in_o verse_n 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o bruise_v he_o by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n he_o be_v not_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v for_o to_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o violence_n job_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o the_o devil_n destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n smite_v he_o full_a of_o boil_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o job_n 19_o 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o boil_v job_n 2._o 7._o so_o god_n be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o delight_v to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n because_o god_n deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o namely_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n to_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n matth._n 27._o 45._o to_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n joh._n 18._o 11._o because_o he_o declare_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v this_o liberty_n and_o power_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yea_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n joh._n 18._o 4._o 8._o and_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o mat._n 16._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32_o 33._o luke_n 24._o 7._o 25_o 26_o 44_o 46._o act._n 13._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v undergo_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n 4_o this_o do_v clear_o exemplify_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 5_o this_o do_v also_o clear_o exemplify_v how_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n without_o the_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o god_n 6_o this_o also_o do_v exemplify_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a to_o sinner_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 26._o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n covenant_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o combat_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n object_v in_o page_n 41._o thus_o have_v christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o sin_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 13._o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n he_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 140._o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o malefactor_n be_v clear_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v unsound_a reply_v 14._o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsound_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n let_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n 1_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o god_n have_v arm_v satan_n with_o authority_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o yet_o 2_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n offer_v his_o vital_a soul_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o peter_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v oppress_v by_o his_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o combater_n satan_n isa_n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v 7._o es_fw-ge 53._o 7._o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o will_v ready_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o that_o roar_a lion_n satan_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o thus_o moses_n do_v offer_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o then_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v still_o die_v blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 29._o and_o call_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n eze._n 13._o 9_o and_o herein_o moses_n say_v ainsworth_n deal_v as_o a_o mediator_n
scape-goat_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o its_o escape_n for_o after_o it_o be_v escape_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o escape_v with_o that_o act_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o act_n of_o imposition_n do_v typify_v that_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o on_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o imposition_n to_o typify_v god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a sign_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o dependence_n depend_v upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v confess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v import_n for_o when_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o live_a scape-goat_n he_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n make_v atonement_n now_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 16._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o because_o his_o once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 52._o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o this_o very_a place_n say_v that_o this_o act_n show_v how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o he_o so_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n otherwise_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v a_o needless_a citation_n reply_v 17._o the_o studious_a in_o mr._n ainsworth_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v often_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n in_o a_o differ_a sense_n from_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o choice_n 2_o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o cite_v ainsworth_n in_o leu._n 16._o 21._o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 3_o i_o have_v show_v that_o mr._n broughton_n who_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v stumble_v at_o these_o two_o position_n of_o we_o 1_o because_o we_o make_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o his_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o we_o make_v the_o messiah_n to_o suffer_v the_o vindicative_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o if_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v hold_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o confession_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v typify_v god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o stumble_v at_o our_o say_a tenant_n as_o they_o do_v they_o despise_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n weams_n in_o his_o four_o regeneration_n page_n 318._o and_o they_o jest_v at_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o another_o fault_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o imposition_n with_o confession_n of_o sin_n 4_o say_v the_o dialogue_n if_o god_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o earth_n elect_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n extreme_a wrath_n upon_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n do_v still_o bear_v the_o say_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o here_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 52._o christ_n on_o earth_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n because_o he_o then_o stand_v as_o a_o surety_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n isa_n 5._o 3._o 10._o but_o have_v satisfy_v it_o joh._n 19_o 30._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o justice_n that_o before_o punish_v he_o now_o acquit_v he_o rom._n 8._o 34._o if_o the_o debtor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bill_n cancel_v doubtless_o the_o surety_n be_v free_a reply_v 18._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o plain_a evasion_n to_o the_o dialogue_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v still_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v under_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o in_o case_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o god_n imputation_n than_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n by_o god_n imputation_n for_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n this_o argument_n mr._n norton_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o evade_v with_o a_o by-answ_a but_o say_v mr._n norton_n if_o the_o debtor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bill_n cancel_v doubtless_o the_o surety_n be_v free_a i_o have_v oft_o reply_v that_o see_v mr._n norton_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o kind_n both_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n thence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conclusion_n that_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o bill_n the_o sinner_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o ask_v any_o pardon_n for_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n nor_o liable_a to_o any_o temporal_a plague_n no_o more_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o say_v i_o because_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o tantidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o even_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o 2_o this_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n nortons_n if_o the_o debtor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bill_n cancel_v then_o doubtless_o the_o surety_n â—s_v free_a seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o col._n 2._o 14._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o above_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v his_o conclusion_n from_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o ceremoaial_a law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o continue_v against_o we_o and_o do_v continual_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a plague_n though_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n i_o say_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v still_o suffer_v for_o sin_n both_o in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o death_n and_o in_o their_o putrefaction_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n continual_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n do_v still_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v afore_o in_o reply_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n in_o kind_n at_o his_o death_n than_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v perfect_a at_o once_o but_o because_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o tantidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o redemption_n but_o
die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n priest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinners_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o iâ—_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n aâ—_n lest_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin-sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v by_o faith_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerâ—m_n do_v herein_o very_a well_o agree_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o leâ—t_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n righteous_a he_o give_v this_o special_a caution_n to_o be_v mark_v ibidem_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o philosophy_n know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o abide_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o absolution_n or_o of_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n â—estifie_v but_o this_o pacify_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o call_v our_o righteousness_n neither_o ever_o understand_v they_o the_o true_a pacify_v of_o god_n nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v thus_o far_o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n afore_o this_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o
in_o rom._n 3._o 21._o but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o here_o these_o meditation_n on_o rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v his_o last_o meditation_n on_o that_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o more_o â—eading_n and_o meditation_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o full_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o second_o mr._n norton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o say_v at_o sect._n 4._o that_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o it_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v fit_o &_o right_o enough_o be_v expound_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v handle_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n approve_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o calv._n iâ—sti_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 9_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n three_o mr._n bale_n on_o the_o covenant_n in_o p._n 72._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o phil_n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v four_o sedulius_n in_o râ—m_n 3._o 21._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o tindal_n do_v thus_o open_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 381._o rom._n 10._o 3._o see_v tindal_n work_v p._n 381._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 30._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o false_a righteousness_n they_o be_v disobedent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v first_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n second_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o speak_v just_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a he_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favor_n and_o grace_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o with_o his_o work_n only_o have_v purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3_o when_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n only_a do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 187._o he_o abreviate_v the_o speech_n thus_o 187._o in_o his_o work_n p._n 187._o the_o faith_n say_v he_o of_o true_a believer_n be_v first_o that_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v second_o that_o christ_n deserve_v it_o three_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o in_o p._n 225._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o thus_o god_n do_v justify_v active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a 2._o christ_n love_n deserve_v it_o and_o 3._o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o tindal_n do_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bible_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o marbock_n in_o his_o common_a place_n though_o now_o this_o ancient_a receive_v truth_n be_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o some_o few_o other_o count_v both_o for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v from_o five_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o sinner_n it_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o v._o 19_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o context_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o constitute_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n be_v in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o call_v dicaioma_n not_o dicaiosune_n the_o righteousness_n of_o 18._o rom._n 5._o 18._o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o moral_a obedience_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v it_o in_o p._n 230._o 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n on_o his_o part_n to_z and_z with_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sin-sacrifice_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o this_o perform_v on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believe_a sinner_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v thereby_o make_v full_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 4_o from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o eat_v 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o have_v merit_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n merit_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n merit_v the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o god_n forgiveness_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o
3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o â—erses_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5_o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o
be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n positive_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o fit_o express_v it_o by_o this_o peculiar_a term_n dicaioma_n and_o 9_o daniel_n do_v in_o this_o order_n compare_v the_o true_a justification_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o trespass_n and_o sin-offering_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n by_o god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o this_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n do_v paul_n argue_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 10_o this_o word_n dicaiomata_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v the_o 26._o rom._n 2._o 26._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o say_v he_o the_o uncircumcised_a keep_v the_o dicaiomata_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o legal_a sin_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o moral_a sin_n shall_v not_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o true_a circumcision_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o true_a justification_n for_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v expound_v leu._n 18_o 5._o but_o the_o heathen_a spiritual_a christian_n do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezek._n 46._o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v by_o faith_n by_o look_v from_o the_o carnal_a type_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v typify_v thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o 80_o 112._o which_o can_v be_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n 11_o dr._n hammond_n do_v also_o full_o concur_v with_o mr._n ainsworths_n exposition_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 8_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o be_v here_o again_o remember_v 12_o as_o the_o word_n righteousness_n so_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 4._o which_o i_o have_v expound_v chief_o of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n be_v make_v good_a and_o strenthen_v by_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o these_o learned_a expositor_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 1_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n by_o their_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o show_v from_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o tit._n 2._o 14_o there_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v put_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v use_v thirteen_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n except_o once_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o most_o for_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n 13_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o legal_a justification_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a kind_n of_o purity_n put_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n even_o by_o a_o passive_a purity_n only_o by_o wash_v and_o purge_v away_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n procure_v god_n atonement_n thereby_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v otherwise_o but_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o wash_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o formal_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n so_o only_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a quality_n and_o according_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o more_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n touch_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 225._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n of_o rom._n 10._o 4._o by_o interpret_n against_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o of_o the_o righeousness_n typify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n reply_v 4._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o mr._n norton_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n by_o interpret_n the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o against_o the_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o three_o verse_n have_v a_o close_a dependence_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v blame_v the_o jew_n for_o trust_v to_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a work_n chief_o though_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n because_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o couple_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n tindal_n on_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o in_o pag._n 381._o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n in_o their_o ceremony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o
well_o mark_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o dialogue_n have_v express_v thus_o 1_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o now_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o apostle_n cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o only_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n like_v unto_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o his_o 15._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n for_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o thy_o ignominious_a torture_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v recond_v of_o he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o formality_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a platform_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o their_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o have_v often_o in_o this_o book_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o article_n the_o to_o the_o word_n curse_n cite_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o only_a to_o the_o first_o word_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27._o but_o in_o case_n the_o latter_a word_n curse_n have_v include_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a word_n curse_n then_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o article_n the_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o his_o proof_n mean_v namely_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o just_a like_a unto_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi expound_v the_o curse_n that_o christ_n suffer_v cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o devil_n imputation_n but_o not_o by_o god_n imputation_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o by_o god_n imputation_n than_o he_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o guilt_n for_o say_v grotius_n afore_o cite_v merit_n be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o other_o curse_a malefactor_n which_o punishment_n a_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n receive_v our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o end_v our_o punishment_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o apostle_n word_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v not_o that_o curse_n in_o verse_n 10._o but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o word_n when_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o put_n in_o reply_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o mr._n norton_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n with_o some_o odious_a thing_n or_o other_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o dialogue_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o good_a author_n for_o this_o word_n when._n 1_o mr._n perkins_n do_v use_v the_o word_n when_o twice_o over_o first_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o text._n and_o second_o in_o his_o analysis_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v this_o text_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o exod_n 32._o 32._o 3_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o text_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n when_o just_a as_o mr._n ainsworth_n have_v do_v in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 2._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 6._o 4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v the_o word_n when_o just_a in_o this_o very_a case_n say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o 10._o isa_n 53._o 10._o put_v he_o to_o grief_n on_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n namely_o a_o trespass_n or_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v asham_n 5_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o vaughan_n in_o syriak_n and_o hebrew_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o and_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o when_o and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o in_o to_o latin_a dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la execratio_fw-la and_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v the_o greek_a thus_o dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o do_v answer_n to_o our_o english_a word_n when_o or_o while_n 6_o tindal_n do_v translate_v gal._n 3._o 13._o by_o and_n and_o not_o by_o be_v 7_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v often_o put_v for_o when_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o mar._n 14._o 3._o and_o in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o syriak_n vaughan_n into_o latin_a dum_fw-la and_o into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o dialogue_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o word_n when_o do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o typical_a sense_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v the_o dialogue_n for_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text._n 9_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o if_o the_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o word_n chastisement_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o this_o inference_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o reply_n 3_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o all_o other_o misery_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o therefore_o he_o covenant_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o fear_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o usage_n for_o the_o salvation_n sake_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 342._o god_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n he_o do_v neither_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o then_o consider_v christ_n trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n material_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v tender_o and_o eminent_o touch_v with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o with_o a_o manifest_a abhor_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n 2_o but_o consider_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n formal_o namely_o with_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o rational_a soul_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o perform_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n this_o type_n of_o my_o death_n before_o i_o suffer_v 3_o christ_n humane_a nature_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n against_o he_o with_o a_o express_a permission_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v encounter_v he_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v his_o trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o according_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 39_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o this_o request_n he_o make_v three_o time_n over_o because_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 46._o that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v put_v for_o a_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n or_o of_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n or_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o deprecate_v be_v the_o cup_n or_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o apprehend_v deprecate_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_v which_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v covenant_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o sweat_a prayer_n against_o this_o his_o natural_a fear_n then_o when_o the_o band_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o be_v fearless_a and_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o 54._o mat._n 26._o 52_o 53_o 54._o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v thus_o apprehend_v condemn_a and_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v i_o must_v be_v thus_o use_v as_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v i_o to_o be_v by_o these_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n yea_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o voluntary_a decree_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v voluntary_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o obstruction_n to_o my_o combatter_n by_o thy_o sword_n he_o must_v by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v my_o patience_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o duty_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o my_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o assault_n but_o john_n do_v relate_v our_o saviour_n 11._o joh._n 18._o 11._o word_n to_o peter_n thus_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o namely_o that_o portion_n of_o my_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n which_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o undergo_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o dread_a this_o cup_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o matth._n 26_o 37._o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v appear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 4_o i_o have_v show_v from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o chap._n 2._o that_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n unadvised_o do_v affirm_v for_o if_o his_o death_n have_v be_v require_v by_o a_o moral_a command_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o but_o god_n command_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o command_n say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v of_o abraham_n desire_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o yet_o he_o deny_v as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v that_o the_o word_n fear_v in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fear_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o expound_v it_o â—s_v the_o dialogue_n do_v on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 362._o but_o still_o i_o rather_o think_v
but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesuna_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n â—_z and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o in_o psal_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o cheerful_a affection_n see_v ainsworth_n there_o and_o in_o psal_n 86._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o compassion_n in_o isa_n 58._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 42._o 5._o psal_n 62._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n deut._n 28._o 65._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 64._o 66._o and_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o job_n 7._o 11._o job_n 10._o 1._o psal_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o inward_a power_n job_n 21._o 23._o psal_n 107._o 26._o prov._n 14._o 1._o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psyche_n the_o vital_a soul_n be_v put_v 1_o for_o a_o willing_a heart_n eph._n 66._o col._n 3._o 23._o 2_o for_o one_o mind_n act._n 4._o 31._o phi._n 1._o 27._o 3_o for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o toto_fw-la tuo_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la as_o lyra_n interprete_v with_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o cogitation_n as_o chrysostome_n with_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n as_o austin_n with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la with_o all_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o ought_v
and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64._o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o it_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n
of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v agony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o exit_fw-la 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o faith_n dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v observe_v i_o pray_v that_o dr._n hall_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n that_o christ_n must_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o own_o covenant_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v away_o his_o vital_a soul_n from_o he_o but_o second_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n but_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o do_v until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n than_o by_o his_o fervent_a wrestle_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o nature_n impassable_a because_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n like_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o unnatural_a
by_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o receive_a error_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v vindicate_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o the_o scribe_n in_o mat._n 5._o doubtless_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o teach_v novelisme_n for_o in_o mark_n 1._o 27._o they_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o but_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o advise_v and_o deliberate_a reader_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o what_o both_o side_n say_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o same_o commendation_n that_o paul_n give_v unto_o the_o ingenuous_a berean_o and_o so_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n pynchon_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n but_o some_o of_o these_o head_n that_o have_v this_o mark_v *_o be_v not_o print_v therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o reader_n pen_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o some_o point_n and_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o margin_n there_o set_v only_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o table_n to_o the_o same_o page_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a symbolical_a command_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n page_n 3_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o pag._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o ninthly_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o p._n 118._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n after_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o these_o law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ainsworth_n note_v in_o psal_n 25._o 10._o they_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o 87._o but_o the_o decalogue_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 24._o 7._o 2._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o heb._n 9_o 19_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o pag._n 15._o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n but_o especial_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o indeed_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n covenant_n to_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a person_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a law_n in_o their_o mystical_a sense_n paul_n do_v also_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n because_o in_o their_o spiritual_a use_n they_o guide_v their_o faith_n to_o trust_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o the_o divers_a condition_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o law_n do_v by_o god_n ordinance_n make_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o two_o differ_a covenant_n namely_o both_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n in_o p._n 183_o 184._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n then_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v p._n 7_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o be_v have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n p._n 8_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o erroneous_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n as_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n p._n 9_o 122_o 293_o 308_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 9_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n cite_v this_o also_o to_o p._n 297._o l._n 1._o the_o rectitude_n of_o adam_n create_v nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n p._n 10_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n as_o of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n though_o in_o the_o event_n many_o of_o they_o refuse_v and_o thereby_o become_v devil_n make_v he_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 11_o 159_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 13_o 34_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o adam_n justification_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o once_o eat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n p._n 14_o no_o act_n of_o adam_n obedience_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o his_o first_o act_n only_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o no_o other_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o alone_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n to_o his_o posterity_n p._n 14_o it_o be_v con-natural_a to_o adam_n to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o moral_a obedience_n therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o he_o to_o merit_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 21_o *_o add_v these_o four_o section_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 22._o just_a before_o the_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n essential_o as_o the_o faculty_n do_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n conjoined_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23
and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p._n 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o atrian_a heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap._n iu_o the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o which_o combat_n in_o case_n satan_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o any_o way_n subvert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o rich_a prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n p._n 55_o 82_o 9â—_n 22_o &_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 56_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell_n torment_v thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o p._n 56_o sometime_o mr_n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o wide_o differ_v expression_n be_v leaf_n the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grope_v out_o his_o meaning_n p._n 58_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 123._o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v separate_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n total_a separation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p_o 60_o sometime_o again_o he_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p._n 61_o mr._n norton_n be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o maintain_v his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o
maintain_v it_o p_o 62_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o p._n 63_o 68_o 34_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o p._n 65_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o other_o punishment_n also_o which_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o p._n 69_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 69._o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 255._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o also_o ordain_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o their_o redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n p._n 70_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o contradict_v his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_n p_o 72_o 107_o 113_o 291_o mr._n norton_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 76._o &_o p._n 327_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 76._o and_o to_z ch_z 17._o at_o sect._n 4._o mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 248._o say_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v contradict_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n torment_n for_o in_o p._n 208._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n because_o say_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o compensation_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n payment_n in_o kind_n do_v justify_v the_o elect_a actual_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o this_o tenent_n do_v justify_v the_o antinomian_a tenent_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o bave_v any_o faith_n p._n 76_o payment_n in_o kind_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o free_a pardon_n p._n 77_o and_o see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 382._o ult_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v most_o dangerous_o that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n 79_o 309._o and_o chap._n 17._o reply_v â—4_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 79._o at_o the_o five_o reason_n &_o p._n 80_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o where_o call_v chastisement_n therefore_o christ_n great_a suffering_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 79._o at_o reas_n 6._o &_o p._n 169._o chap._n v._n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 80_o chap._n vi_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o he_o undergo_v they_o as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n from_o his_o malignant_a combat_v enemy_n satan_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n by_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o court_n proceed_n p._n 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 138_o 55._o ch._n 13_o ch._n 14_o god_n do_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o may_v real_o include_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fâ—uit_n than_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_n feuntain_n of_o all_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o they_o all_o as_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o natural_a generation_n p._n 83_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o vindicative_a curse_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o none_o but_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 86_o 150_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n because_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v our_o cause_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o voluntary_a combater_n against_o satan_n to_o break_v his_o head_n plot_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 89_o 205_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 89._o see_v also_o what_o grotius_n say_v against_o legal_a surety_n for_o life_n in_o capital_a crime_n p_o 215_o 216._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 92_o 309_o chap._n vii_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v mr._n norton_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n p_o 105_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n before_o his_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v then_o doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n p._n 107_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 107._o mr._n rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 29_o 30_o 34._o that_o god_n declarative_a glory_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n mr._n norton_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 107_o 113_o 72_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v open_v p._n 108_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell-torment_n and_o then_o second_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_n p._n 109_o *_o add_v this_o as_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 109._o in_o this_o mr._n norton_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o p._n 76._o which_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n especial_o not_o be_v typical_a be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o word_n psuche_n for_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n p._n 111_o 320_o chap._n viii_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o leave_v the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n because_o he_o do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o only_o that_o and_o another_o while_n that_o he_o suffer_v only_o that_o
end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o the_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesuâ—_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o whitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o vrsinus_n catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o as_o in_o page_z 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bâ—ll_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o fall_v man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o mr._n ball_n show_v abundant_o in_o page_n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o etc._n etc._n 3_o mr._n burges_n say_v thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 233._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o say_v he_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n in_o deut._n 30._o 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v he_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o mr._n burges_n do_v also_o abundant_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o page_n 229._o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 271._o and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o just_o blame_v beza_n and_o perkins_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o attain_v salvation_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v 5_o mr._n baxter_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o gospel_n condition_n 9_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v p_o 9_o 6_o dr._n barnes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o popish_a
last_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o also_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o in_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n headplot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 24._o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v trespasse-offering_a and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o he_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n where_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o general_a legacy_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v though_o not_o so_o compendious_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o all_z that_o mr._n norton_n say_v touch_v christ_n subjection_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o as_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n there_o intend_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o second_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n do_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o just_o give_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26_o 27._o but_o it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n psal_n 109._o 17._o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v again_o most_o gross_o wrong_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o his_o death_n in_o p._n 103._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n be_v this_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n reply_v 4._o this_o acceptation_n mr._n norton_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n as_o our_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o then_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o such_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o because_o he_o do_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n here_o because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o his_o four_o query_n be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o they_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o he_o show_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o accidental_a part_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n further_o than_o by_o two_o humane_a and_o civil_a resemblance_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o dialogue_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o object_v sundry_a particular_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o put_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o this_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v but_o accidental_a because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n absolute_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n now_o see_v he_o do_v thus_o hide_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o weight_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o unexplain_v distinction_n be_v not_o rather_o evasion_n than_o explication_n sect_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v mr._n norton_n exemplify_v in_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o sense_n impotency_n of_o spirit_n be_v accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o imprisonment_n upon_o a_o debtor_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o duration_n in_o prison_n be_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o debtor_n namely_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n reply_v 2._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v covenant_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o exemplify_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n in_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v found_v in_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-proceeding_a but_o mr._n norton_n do_v exemplify_v all_o this_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exemplify_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o parallel_v of_o justice_n between_o case_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v dangerous_a and_o from_o humane_a to_o divine_a be_v a_o unsafe_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 20._o 29._o and_o of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o father_n this_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n on_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n show_v but_o the_o selfsame_a dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o 7_o 9_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v hâ—ll_n eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hâ—ll_n the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o do_v there_o make_v the_o eternity_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o he_o render_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o eternity_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a abide_n of_o the_o offence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n do_v incur_v 3_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n now_o compare_v dr._n ames_n at_o one_o time_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n with_o dr._n ames_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o then_o you_o may_v find_v he_o not_o well_o to_o accord_v with_o himself_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o hell_n punishment_n beside_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v soon_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o because_o this_o bodily_a death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o death_n be_v prevent_v and_o i_o may_v also_o add_v whereby_o its_o
a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a deâ—th_n it_o be_v from_o gâ—ds_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c_o 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o ro._n 5_o qui_fw-fr 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev_n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n gâ—d_v as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiah_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o set_n of_o they_o out_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o any_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v shall_v there_o be_v physical_a body_n and_o time_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o resolve_v this_o point_n eternity_n say_v rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o point_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o hell-torment_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 8._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n reason_n i._n because_o he_o do_v often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o foundation-principle_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o dialogue_n do_v propound_v this_o quere_z do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n torment_n his_o
that_o manner_n of_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n sure_o rom._n 4._o can_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o agreement_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n impute_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o please_v to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impute_v in_o rom._n 4._o let_v they_o read_v mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1_o c._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o say_v he_o elect_a sinner_n not_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n reply_v 5._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o neither_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o adam_n as_o mediator_n as_o yet_o have_v mr._n norton_n but_o consult_v with_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o his_o 178._o and_o 133._o thesis_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o typical_a figure_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o obligation_n with_o adam_n he_o must_v be_v content_v 136_o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_v 14._o p_o 133._o 135_o 136_o with_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o conceit_a notion_n 3_o mr._n burges_n also_o do_v dispute_n against_o this_o tenent_n of_o mr._n nortons_n and_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n 4_o mr._n ball_n do_v oppose_v it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 9_o 11._o 13._o 5_o mr._n blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 14._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n intervening_a all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n to_o man_n in_o innocency_n 6_o mr._n burges_n say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n and_o angel_n must_v also_o necessary_o maintain_v that_o 135._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la 135._o though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o osiander_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o true_o osiander_n may_v as_o well_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n as_o mr._n norton_n may_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o his_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o elect_a sinner_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v he_o but_o say_v or_o else_o i_o be_o mistake_v and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v humble_o and_o true_o and_o then_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o re._n 6_o though_o hitherto_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a adam_n christ_n be_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n but_o not_o our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n yet_o this_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o adam_n fall_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v adam_n voluntary_a surety_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o free_a redeemer_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o hear_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v over-match_n he_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o crafty_a headplot_n and_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o devil_n pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o christ_n have_v covenant_v from_o eternity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o with_o those_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o then_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n which_o indeed_o must_v be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o as_o a_o complete_a consecrate_a 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o priest_n he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o last_o act_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o render_v his_o immortal_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o yea_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o natuesr_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v not_o be_v break_v but_o because_o he_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 28._o namely_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o david_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o namely_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o continue_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n for_o we_o for_o evermore_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a surety_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o mr._n nortons_n bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o bind_a surety_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v our_o free_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o
which_o we_o call_v soul_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o ps_n 16._o 10._o have_v the_o name_n of_o breathe_v and_o respire_v and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o all_o quick_a thing_n move_v by_o therefore_o beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n be_v call_v live_v soul_n gen._n 1._o 20._o 24._o and_o this_o soul_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o quick_a thing_n leu._n 17._o 11._o 2_o christopher_z carlisle_z prove_v on_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n page_n 144._o 153._o that_o nephesh_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o psuche_n the_o soul_n do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o life_n and_o say_v carlisle_n in_o p._n 155._o psuchee_n do_v signify_v the_o immortal_a soul_n but_o in_o three_o place_n namely_o in_o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o nephes_n do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o second_o he_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o mar._n 14._o 34._o but_o three_o though_o neshemah_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o vital_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o nephesh_n be_v but_o only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n do_v often_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o immortal_a or_o the_o rational_a soul_n see_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o eccles_n 3._o 21._o 7._o 5._o and_o say_v carlisle_n in_o p._n 162._o neshemah_n have_v its_o name_n of_o shamaim_n heaven_n for_o that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v mr._n norton_n have_v but_o little_a ground_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o his_o learned_a author_n that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n chap._n viii_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o page_n 10._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o elect_n denounce_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violalation_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_v 1_o both_o proposition_n be_v unsound_a 1_o the_o major_a because_o he_o presuppose_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o he_o this_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o answer_v several_a time_n and_o indeed_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o outface_v it_o both_o in_o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o in_o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 18_o 4._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o place_n do_v direct_o threaten_v the_o sinner_n himself_o only_o yea_o some_o divine_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a god_n vindicative_a wrath_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o do_v oppose_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n say_v mr._n ball_n the_o delinquent_n himself_o 290._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 290._o be_v in_o person_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o do_v not_o say_v he_o admit_v of_o any_o commutation_n or_o substitution_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o another_o free_a covenant_n 2_o the_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o this_o tenent_n mr._n norton_n equivalent_a 1_o king_n 21._o â—_o m._n norton_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n because_o he_o do_v one_o while_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n &_o only_o that_o &_o another_o while_n that_o only_o which_o be_v equivalent_a do_v sufficient_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v pain_n equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v but_o equivalent_a than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o then_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o essential_a pain_n in_o kind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o minor_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o first_o distinction_n ahab_n offer_v unto_o naboth_n that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o full_a worth_n of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o yet_o ahab_n can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o satisfaction_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o leu._n 25._o 23._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v fold_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o naboth_n can_v not_o account_v any_o equivalent_a thing_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n but_o his_o vineyard_n in_o kind_n only_o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o so_o changeable_a be_v mr._n nortons_n principle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o little_a truth_n in_o they_o reply_v 2._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o confirm_v his_o minor_a by_o matth._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v several_a time_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o in_o p._n 10._o 104._o 213._o 2_o he_o do_v also_o often_o cite_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o p._n 152_o 192_o 197_o 240_o 267._o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v lay_v such_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o text_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o his_o corrupt_a end_n this_o text_n of_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_v 18._o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a conformity_n to_o it_o as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o fulfil_n it_o by_o fill_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o its_o latitude_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctify_a obedience_n in_o this_o sense_n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediator_n office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n to_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o literal_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n but_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o give_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a as_o ver_fw-la 21_o 27_o 33_o 38_o 43._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o ver_fw-la 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a namely_o be_v perfect_a in_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o conversation_n mr._n joseph_n mead_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17._o say_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o scripture_n in_o his_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n on_o several_a scripture_n be_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a inetrpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o
his_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n namely_o by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v often_o pervert_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o his_o eight_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o justify_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o therefore_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n reply_n 1._o if_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o than_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dialogue_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o than_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v so_o much_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 1_o i_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2_o else_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v another_o paradox_n for_o many_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v show_v how_o the_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 31._o law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o other_o respect_n reply_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n what_o though_o beza_n and_o pareus_n go_v that_o way_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v yet_o dr._n willet_n who_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o much_o approve_v do_v reject_v their_o exposition_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n alone_o and_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n willet_n do_v we_o sairh_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o calvin_n render_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o speak_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o moral_a observation_n on_o that_o text_n refute_v the_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o corroborate_n 209._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 21._o p._n 209._o or_o strengthen_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v peter_n martyr_n accord_v with_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la namely_o that_o to_o establish_v be_v to_o confirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v and_o true_o see_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v run_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o four_o of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o also_o because_o he_o make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a proof_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o dialogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n or_o no_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n by_o relate_v the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v find_v 1_o take_v notice_n that_o peter_n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n do_v copious_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v several_a way_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n 2_o aretius_n show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o establish_v it_o by_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n 3_o mr._n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n by_o heningius_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o establish_v etc._n de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n â—_o c_o 5_o n._n 7._o p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n anselm_n and_o primasius_n 4_o mr._n burges_n bring_v in_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o 121._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 21._o ult_n in_o p._n 120_o 121._o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o reject_v mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o establish_v as_o dr._n willet_n do_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n wotton_n and_o his_o second_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n 5_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o paul_n foresee_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n 50._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n p._n 50._o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o no_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o other_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v 6_o say_v mr._n ball_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perpetual_o and_o absolute_o 115._o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 115._o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o teach_v express_o that_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o force_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o consist_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pretermit_v the_o force_n and_o life_n of_o it_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n so_o take_v and_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 7_o tindal_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v make_v righteous_a and_o 41._o in_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 41._o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n deserve_n the_o spirit_n bring_v lust_n lose_v the_o heart_n make_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o work_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n with_o love_n even_o as_o the_o law_n require_v then_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spring_v all_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o mean_v he_o in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o speech_n sound_v as_o though_o he_o will_v
break_v and_o disannul_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v we_o destroy_v not_o the_o law_n though_o faith_n but_o maintain_v further_o and_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o this_o exposition_n he_o give_v also_o in_o fol._n 46._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 8_o dr._n barns_n do_v thus_o dispute_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o say_v he_o come_v your_o overth_n wart_n father_n and_o say_v to_o paul_n thou_o 238._o dr._n barn_n print_v with_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 238._o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o it_n justifi_v not_o god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o sin_n i_o can_v add_v more_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o these_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v no_o babe_n in_o divinity_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n be_v a_o force_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n from_o all_o the_o premise_n therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v infer_v a_o conclude_a argument_n from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o his_o groundwork_n of_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n of_o heresy_n from_o this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v betwixt_o we_o chap._n ix_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o dialogue_n examine_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n in_o p._n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o nine_o argument_n such_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n as_o indebt_v god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v thâ—_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o meritorious_a medatorly_a obedience_n whereby_o god_n be_v indebt_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n rom._n 3._o 26._o yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n therefore_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o away_o of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v also_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o another_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o but_o a_o silly_a argument_n for_o neither_o the_o major_a minor_a nor_o conclusion_n be_v without_o their_o fault_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o five_o line_n before_o this_o syllogism_n speak_v thus_o you_o know_v that_o we_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o syllogism_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o have_v he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o conclusion_n 2_o his_o major_n be_v unsound_a for_o god_n may_v be_v indebt_v by_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n arise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o remâ—t_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v such_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n as_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o namely_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o covenanter_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v positive_a law_n unto_o which_o as_o a_o voluntary_a mediator_n he_o yield_v obedience_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o the_o father_n propound_v his_o term_n to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n covenant_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v and_o perform_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o payment_n in_o kind_n can_v have_v be_v he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o perform_v a_o combat_n prize_n obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o article_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n if_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o overcome_v his_o opposite_a champion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o free_a covenant_n and_o free_a performance_n suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n justice_n according_a to_o covenant_n be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o performance_n as_o if_o the_o delinquent_n or_o the_o voluntary_a surety_n in_o his_o place_n have_v suffer_v full_a punishment_n in_o kind_n again_o take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n a_o pepper_n corn_n pay_v by_o a_o tenant_n to_o his_o landlord_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v current_a pay_n and_o satisfaction_n also_o though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n yet_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o voluntary_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n mutual_o agree_v to_o by_o both_o party_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n may_v arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n as_o from_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o value_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o a_o pepper_n corn_n for_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o person_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o be_v make_v satisfactory_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o of_o the_o great_a value_n can_v be_v call_v a_o satisfactory_a price_n until_o it_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n ahab_n be_v a_o person_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o offer_v as_o much_o â—_o 1_o king_n 21._o â—_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a or_o as_o good_a a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o this_o eminent_a person_n nor_o this_o valuable_a consideration_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v naboth_n vineyard_n because_o naboth_n do_v not_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o price_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o sect._n 1_o even_o so_o have_v not_o the_o father_n covenant_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o price_n but_o because_o god_n do_v voluntary_o covenant_n to_o accept_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n myself_o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o for_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o christ_n covenant_v
the_o mirror_n of_o his_o tenent_n as_o in_o page_n 4._o 17._o 40._o 55._o 213._o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o confirm_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o have_v bestow_v but_o little_a pain_n in_o his_o exposition_n mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n our_o surety_n material_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n reply_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v therefore_o make_v god_n to_o be_v call_v just_o in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a believe_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n sake_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v only_o in_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n for_o his_o positive_a law_n do_v often_o differ_v yea_o they_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o his_o moral_n law_n and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n secret_a will_n declare_v only_o in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_n justice_n 2_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o judicious_a that_o there_o pass_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o god_n do_v first_o declare_v this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v by_o fraud_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n or_o by_o force_n in_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n declare_v also_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torture_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exemplify_v covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o by_o pay_v our_o full_a debt_n material_o burr_n formal_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v call_v full_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o half_a shekel_n in_o exod._n 30_o 12._o be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n but_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o psal_n 49._o 8._o that_o material_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a price_n until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n at_o reply_n 8._o 3_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a combat_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meritorious_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v often_o in_o scripture-phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 26._o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v these_o two_o query_n 1_o how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n 2_o why_o at_o this_o time_n 1_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o its_o coherence_n with_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o it_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n in_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n satan_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o more_o full_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o heb._n 8._o 12._o 2_o this_o very_a name_n his_o propitiatory_a whence_o god_n declare_v 16._o christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n heb._n 4._o 16._o his_o justice_n in_o remit_v sin_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n or_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o propitiatory_a or_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n or_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v in_o heb._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o justice-seat_n and_o not_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n but_o because_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o tantidem_fw-la for_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o mercy-seat_n 3_o this_o phrase_n capore_v his_o propitiatory_a or_o his_o mercy-seat_n be_v first_o use_v in_o exod._n 25._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v common_o use_v say_v ainsworth_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n merciful_a cover_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o psal_n 65._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o with_o the_o allowance_n 4._o psal_n 65._o 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heb._n 9_o 5._o hilasterion_n that_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o a_o cover_v mercy-seat_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o see_v more_o of_o caphar_n in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o reply_v 8._o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n as_o in_o gen._n 32._o 20._o there_o jacob_n be_v 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o say_v to_o cover_v esau_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n by_o a_o liberal_a and_o acceptable_a gift_n and_o this_o word_n caphar_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o cover_n or_o take_v away_o sinner_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o do_v appease_v god_n angry_a face_n &_o
procure_v his_o atonement_n to_o believe_a sinner_n of_o offence_n by_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o typify_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cover_v or_o pass_v by_o exod._n 29._o 36._o leu._n 1._o 4._o leu._n 4._o 20._o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o god_n angry_a face_n be_v cover_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o dr._n taylor_n do_v once_o make_v the_o type_n of_o fire_n to_o speak_v in_o noah_n sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v alike_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o many_o and_o so_o he_o become_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o remit_v sin_n 4_o peter_n martyr_n do_v open_v this_o phrase_n his_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 3._o 21._o thus_o if_o a_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o consider_v this_o word_n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n forgiveness_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n admonish_v 3._o rom._n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tzedec_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v righteousness_n signify_v rather_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v alm_n by_o that_o name_n and_o say_v he_o ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o see_v more_o how_o peter_n martyr_n do_v expound_v god_n righteousness_n in_o my_o reply_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 5_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 118._o that_o tzedec_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v often_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n as_o in_o psal_n 24._o 5._o ps_n 33._o 5._o ps_n 103._o 6._o es_fw-ge 1._o 27_o dan._n 4._o 27._o dan._n 9_o 16._o deut._n 24._o 13._o and_o their_o translation_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ps_n 112._o 4._o 9_o and_o to_o ps_n 94._o 15._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o justice_n namely_o to_o 15._o psal_n 94._o 15._o turn_v vindicative_a justice_n into_o merciful_a justice_n for_o indeed_o god_n have_v as_o exact_v a_o way_n of_o merciful_a justice_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o believer_n as_o if_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o their_o surety_n in_o kind_n and_o better_a too_o because_o the_o first_o way_n be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o imaginary_a according_a to_o the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o court_n justice_n and_o indeed_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n charity_n and_o alm_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v 6_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o justice_n namely_o in_o his_o merciful_a justice_n psal_n 96._o 13._o psal_n 98._o 9_o psal_n 68_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 17._o 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o impenitent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o broughton_n read_v it_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o merciful_a justice_n namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n declare_v his_o merciful_a justice_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o it_o for_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o poor_a blind_a and_o captivate_v soul_n as_o in_o esa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o mat._n 12_o 18._o and_o in_o joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o obad._n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o see_v broughton_n also_o in_o job_n 37._o 23._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o believer_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o that_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o the_o elect_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o which_o be_v expound_v â—hus_o in_o heb._n 8._o 13._o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o â—inâ—_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n declare_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n merciful_a justicâ—_n declare_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o believe_a sinner_n dan._n 9_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o covenant_n by_o his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n namely_o that_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v exact_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o that_o then_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v end_v all_o legal_a sin-offering_n and_o finish_v all_o trespass-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o their_o typical_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o in_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n may_v fulfil_v those_o typical_a rite_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v just_a in_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o the_o exact_a time_n foretell_v for_o man_n redemption_n so_o god_n upon_o that_o performance_n covenant_v to_o declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o see_v ain_n also_o in_o psal_n 25._o 11._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v now_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o second_o i_o find_v that_o dr._n hamon_n and_o other_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o mat._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_n mary_n to_o the_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n and_o in_o his_o
see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 1â—_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numeriee_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v say_v know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o
his_o eat_v prohibit_v the_o typical_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n lie_v only_o in_o some_o general_a thing_n as_o thus_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n merit_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o death_n merit_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o parallel_n from_o p._n martyr_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text._n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n adam_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o mr._n norton_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o this_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a though_o adam_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n 4._o we_o may_v soon_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o hand_n which_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o dialogue_n say_v this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o include_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v but_o mr._n norton_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o namely_o gen_n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o namely_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o say_v he_o man_z sin_n and_o man_n die_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v suit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o disprove_v what_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v 1_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o text_n but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a but_o let_v his_o word_n be_v a_o little_a further_o examine_v where_o be_v christ_n couch_v 1_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v couch_v and_o intend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o another_o while_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3_o another_o time_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a all_o these_o three_o consideration_n lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v somewhere_o or_o no_o where_o in_o some_o text_n or_o in_o no_o text._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v what_o his_o proposition_n and_o his_o proof_n do_v amount_v to_o 2_o examine_v his_o discourse_n a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o meddle_v whether_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o any_o other_o text._n 2_o the_o dialogue_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o this_o text_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n can_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v include_v or_o prefigure_v suppose_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o mr._n shepherd_n and_o mr._n burges_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 2._o yet_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n 3_o examine_v his_o argue_v a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n and_o thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o posterity_n say_v the_o dialogue_n but_o not_o thou_o in_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 24._o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v thereby_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n therefore_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o word_n thou_o intend_v the_o person_n only_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v himself_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o sect_n iv_o in_o my_o former_a brief_a reply_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o promise_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o minor_a i_o will_v repeat_v his_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o 10_o page_n either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o elect_n denounce_v against_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_v 5._o i_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o his_o major_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n what_o be_v sometime_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n hold_v true_a at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alter_v not_o reply_v 6._o 1_o take_v the_o death_n threaten_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o all_o mankind_n from_o that_o instant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o that_o death_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o bodily_a death_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v at_o that_o present_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v pierce_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o hand_n psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o i_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n joh._n 18._o 3._o 12._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isa_n 53._o 7._o 7._o isa_n 33_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v for_o himself_o either_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26._o 63._o or_o afterward_o before_o pilate_n mat._n 27._o 12_o 14._o but_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o be_v open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o some_o unknown_a place_n but_o he_o purposely_o go_v into_o a_o know_a garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o satan_n arch-instrument_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n joh._n 18._o 1._o and_o then_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o joh._n 18._o 4._o namely_o to_o meet_v the_o devil_n instrument_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o my_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o here_o he_o keep_v they_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n until_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o depart_v he_o put_v forth_o another_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v active_a in_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o their_o power_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v active_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o protect_v i_o not_o against_o these_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o namely_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o by_o my_o own_o agreement_n from_o eternity_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v ready_o venture_v his_o life_n against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n from_o his_o father_n wrath_n through_o his_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o oppress_v he_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o much_o grief_n as_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v itself_o a_o offering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o devil_n headplot_n must_v be_v break_v conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o neither_o by_o his_o fraudulent_a temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o temptation_n of_o force_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n provoke_v he_o to_o any_o impatience_n or_o to_o any_o disobedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a torture_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n but_o that_o still_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o do_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n chap._n xiii_o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o this_o translate_a term_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a divinity_n and_o not_o confute_v by_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n he_o can_v hence_o mantain_n the_o point_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v unto_o in_o ch._n 7._o but_o because_o i_o receive_v some_o animadversion_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a that_o give_v another_o translation_n than_o former_o i_o follow_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o also_o give_v another_o differ_a exposition_n from_o i_o by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n though_o after_o serious_a seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n conference_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o context_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o more_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o upon_o the_o say_a search_n i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v of_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o of_o god_n judicial_a inflict_v our_o deserve_a penalty_n namely_o hell_n torment_v upon_o christ_n because_o no_o verse_n either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o verse_n do_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v this_o verse_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o i_o love_v sometime_o to_o search_v into_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek_a lexicon_n to_o see_v in_o how_o many_o various_a sense_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o sometime_o in_o more_o difficult_a case_n i_o love_v to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v signify_v to_o meet_v and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o do_v signify_v to_o cause_n to_o meet_v so_o than_o the_o word_n must_v run_v thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o meet_v namely_o the_o father_n cause_v the_o mediator_n to_o meet_v to_o consult_v the_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n and_o in_o that_o meeting_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_a counsellor_n and_o covenanter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v or_o cause_v the_o meeting_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o in_o jer._n 21._o jer._n 30._o 21._o 30_o 21._o the_o father_n say_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v engage_v his_o heart_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnarab_n which_o we_o translate_v engage_v do_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o according_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o jeremy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o paraphrase_a his_o excellent_a one_o shall_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o ruler_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o namely_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o leu._n 1._o 2._o for_o offer_v a_o oblation_n or_o bring_v near_o a_o gift_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v near_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v
other_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o promise_v consequent_a whereunto_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o delinquent_n his_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n vide_fw-la panâ—rmitan_n rubri_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la jussoribus_fw-la nor_o for_o judicial_a corporal_a pain_n vide_fw-la digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n iâ—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la lege_fw-la quotiens_fw-la and_o say_v mamony_n the_o judge_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v no_o ransom_n of_o the_o murderer_n though_o he_o can_v give_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o free_v he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o avener_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n see_v ain_n in_o num._n 35._o 31._o ex._n 21._o 25._o leu._n 24._o 19_o ps_n 49._o 8._o none_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n but_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n over_o delinquent_n life_n because_o we_o determine_v no_o man_n have_v such_o right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o engage_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o another_o though_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o greek_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o latter_a roman_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n custom_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v other_o law_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o vide_fw-la codic_n lib._n 9_o tit._n 47._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la and_o say_v grotius_n in_o the_o next_o page_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o member_n too_o for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o right_a over_o they_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o exile_n or_o loss_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o other_o fault_n the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n shall_v bear_v the_o loss_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o to_o speak_v exact_o will_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o because_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n when_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o copulation_n with_o man_n leu._n 20._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o true_o punishment_n but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o chap._n 113._o that_o none_o be_v just_o punish_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o another_o fault_n none_o say_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o because_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n arise_v from_o merit_n and_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o chap._n 78._o he_o do_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o improper_o so_o call_v punishment_n in_o general_n say_v he_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o passion_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o action_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o assembly_n or_o function_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n although_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o abusive_o they_o be_v so_o call_v hierax_n define_v justice_n to_o be_v a_o exact_v of_o punishment_n from_o offender_n and_o say_v he_o punishment_n proper_o so_o name_v must_v be_v render_v to_o some_o 20._o some_o vide_fw-la codic_n l._n 9_o it_o be_v 74_o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancimus_fw-la there_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honerius_fw-la say_v thus_o we_o appoint_v that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n iâ—_n let_v offence_n bind_v their_o committer_n and_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n extend_v further_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n and_o â—o_o this_o purpose_n speak_v p._n martyr_n in_o jud._n 2._o eze_n 18._o 20._o offence_n this_o be_v also_o note_v by_o austin_n all_o punishment_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o chap._n 113._o grotius_n cite_v austin_n thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o one_o guiltless_a job_n 34._o 23._o ibidem_fw-la god_n indeed_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v a_o most_o full_a right_n of_o dominion_n as_o over_o our_o good_n so_o over_o our_o life_n too_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o at_o any_o time_n he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o say_v he_o man_n may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o we_o have_v say_v god_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n have_v right_a over_o the_o life_n man_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o some_o great_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o person_n own_o wherefore_o that_o same_o divine_a law_n as_o it_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o child_n so_o it_o forbid_v child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o law_n pious_a king_n have_v follow_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n deut._n 24._o 16._o 2_o king_n 14._o 6._o and_o say_v he_o at_o ult_n a_o heir_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o debt_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o respect_n of_o good_n which_o be_v engage_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v proper_o personal_a from_o these_o speech_n of_o grotius_n it_o follow_v 1_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o become_a surety_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o no_o man_n have_v right_a over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o humane_a example_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o surety_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o though_o they_o pass_v for_o good_a justice_n in_o mr._n nortons_n opinion_n yet_o not_o in_o grotius_n opinion_n be_v rectify_v nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n in_o this_o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v grotius_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n do_v arise_v from_o merit_n and_o that_o merit_n be_v personal_a have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o will_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v legal_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v not_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speak_v legal_a punishment_n because_o true_a legal_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v for_o personal_a fault_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o punishment_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n be_v improper_o call_v punishment_n no_o suffering_n be_v proper_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o inflict_v for_o delinquency_n 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n legal_a and_o vindicative_a wrath_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o from_o his_o voluntary_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o chap._n 16._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n 6_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o grotius_n judgement_n joint_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o to_o pay_v our_o full_a debt_n in_o kind_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v 7_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v our_o surety_n because_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n undertake_v the_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o prize_n
even_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n as_o our_o voluntary_a surety_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a surety_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o mr._n nortons_n legal_a surety_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n be_v from_o a_o delinquent_a surety_n 8_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o in_o grotius_n judgement_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n between_o a_o surety_n for_o mony-matter_n and_o a_o surety_n in_o criminal_a case_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o surety_n be_v confound_v by_o mr._n norton_n without_o distinction_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v the_o instance_n of_o paul_n engage_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 18._o to_o exemplify_v christ_n obligation_n to_o his_o 11_o philemon_n v._n 11_o punishment_n 9_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o other_o as_o voluntary_a surety_n in_o divers_a case_n as_o mr._n weams_n show_v in_o his_o four_o degeneration_n page_n 358._o yet_o not_o as_o legal_a bind_a surety_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 223._o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o late_a day_n only_o the_o reader_n that_o please_v may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o socinus_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n still_o extant_a to_o this_o purpose_n from_o irenaeus_n anno_fw-la christ_n 180._o until_o bernard_n who_o live_v 1120._o reply_v 6._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v grotius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kind_n of_o legal_a imputation_n see_v they_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o truth_n do_v from_o error_n mr._n anthony_n wotton_n do_v learned_o dispute_v against_o that_o 10._o de_fw-fr recon_fw-mi pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o sect._n 10._o kind_n of_o imputation_n which_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o imputation_n which_o the_o ancient_n divine_v hold_v if_o say_v he_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o account_v christ_n a_o sinner_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o avail_v they_o for_o thereby_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o they_o lay_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v first_o make_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n such_o a_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o divine_a will_v deny_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o sect._n 11._o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o die_v as_o one_o accurse_a for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chrysost_n in_o homil._n 11._o on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o say_v he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o say_v he_o in_o sect._n 12._o other_o imputation_n than_o this_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o 12._o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n this_o do_v mark_n expound_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o it_o show_v man_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o not_o god_n opinion_n of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n mark._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 28_o mar._n 15._o 27_o 28_o and_o say_v he_o in_o sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n find_v any_o other_o imputation_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n than_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 10._o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o die_v as_o a_o sinner_n although_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o god_n account_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o say_v he_o in_o sect._n 14._o this_o also_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v without_o such_o imputation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o i_o show_v in_o part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 5_o 6._o but_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v redemption_n by_o a_o price_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o imputation_n and_o you_o may_v also_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v further_a to_o this_o point_n in_o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n wotton_n the_o judicious_a may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n wotton_n do_v confident_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o other_o imputation_n in_o the_o wriring_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3_o let_v i_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n wotton_n both_o from_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o eminent_a christian_n that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o approve_a integrity_n one_o that_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n and_o his_o book_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v print_v in_o his_o old_a age_n after_o much_o debate_n and_o study_v and_o revise_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n ought_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slight_v of_o the_o judicious_a the_o wise_a will_v understand_v 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reader_n that_o please_v may_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n that_o this_o affirmation_n of_o mr._n wotton'_v be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n namely_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o otherwise_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o grotius_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o produce_v such_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a divine_n against_o socinus_n because_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o several_a writer_n socinus_n deny_v christ_n suffering_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o grotius_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o he_o do_v socinus_n tenent_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n that_o grotius_n hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o legal_a punishment_n to_o arise_v from_o merit_n and_o that_o merit_n be_v personal_a second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o grotius_n do_v oppose_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n because_o he_o do_v oppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o righteousness_n 36._o grotius_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n p._n 83._o 96._o and_o in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n part_n 1._o ch_n 36._o which_o they_o call_v imputative_a the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o instead_o of_o divine_a dictate_v and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o both_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a obedience_n quite_o contrary_a to_o grotius_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o wonder_v what_o mr._n norton_n will_v now_o say_v to_o grotius_n sure_o if_o he_o will_v still_o hold_v to_o grotius_n than_o he_o must_v first_o renounce_v his_o own_o tenant_n for_o grotius_n do_v full_o overthrow_v both_o mr._n nortons_n comparative_a argument_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o
make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n 5_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o namely_o not_o in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o according_o mr._n wotton_n mr._n forbs_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a divine_n do_v expound_v ver_fw-la 18_o and_o 19_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o positive_a righteousness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o moral_a obedience_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n of_o heresy_n from_o rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o p_o 268._o do_v fail_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n 6_o my_o former_a exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v propound_v these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n first_o who_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v here_o declare_v but_o god_n the_o father_n second_o wherein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n declare_v but_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o how_o else_o do_v god_n declare_v this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o propitiatory_a or_o his_o mercy-seat_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o text_n do_v in_o terminis_fw-la make_v god_n righteteousness_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 7_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a to_o consist_v in_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v to_o 24._o dan_n 9_o 24._o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mark_v this_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n he_o call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 8_o david_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o_o god_n 14._o psal_n 51._o 14._o than_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n first_o how_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n but_o by_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v that_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o deut._n 21._o 8._o second_o what_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v he_o else_o mean_a that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o but_o god_n atonement_n in_o not_o impute_v his_o bloodguiltiness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o eight-fold_n cord_n which_o i_o believe_v mr._n norton_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 260._o stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o follow_v mr._n wotton_n in_o make_v justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o last_o in_o p._n 162._o he_o open_v himself_o thus_o but_o whether_o justification_n precise_o consider_v be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o the_o leiden_fw-mi divine_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o bear_v a_o interpretation_n agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o any_o other_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a why_o mr._n norton_n do_v stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n for_o give_v two_o part_n to_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o mr._n wotton_n it_o be_v to_o introduce_v his_o conjecture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n wotton_n namely_o that_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a in_o his_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n nor_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o be_v not_o intricate_v by_o such_o uncertain_a conjecture_n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o that_o when_o the_o bullock_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o promise_v annex_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit_fw-la 4._o 20._o any_o man_n from_o hence_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n but_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o atonement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n sin_n in_o v._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n in_o ver_fw-la 31_o 35._o namely_o that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v procure_v by_o their_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n then_o thereupon_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o 2_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o three_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o atonement_n as_o in_o levit._n 5._o 10_o 13_o 16_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o leu._n 19_o 22._o and_o in_o numb_a 15._o 25_o 26_o 28._o in_o all_o these_o place_n god_n promise_v of_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o atonement_n do_v open_o proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v obtain_v by_o sacrifice_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o person_n be_v actual_o justify_v either_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o justify_v as_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o in_o case_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a atonement_n to_o the_o mystical_a they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o eternal_a pardon_n from_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n or_o thus_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v by_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o like_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v but_o bare_o acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o child_n but_o together_o with_o that_o forgiveness_n do_v also_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o two_o term_n god_n atonement_n and_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n sake_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o reconciliation_n 3_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n be_v evident_a by_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o jer._n 31._o 34._o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o first_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v
this_o phrase_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n atonement_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o along_o so_o plain_o intend_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a merit_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a namely_o of_o god_n atonement_n for_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n norton_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n neither_o then_o can_v atonement_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v a_o senseless_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o mr._n norton_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o thunder_v out_o such_o reproachful_a censure_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o atonement_n in_o the_o dialogue_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o page_n 210_o 223_o 224_o 237._o and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 228._o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v not_o god_n atonement_n but_o a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o high_a blasphemy_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o and_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 210._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n corrupt_a sense_n be_v the_o helena_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 8._o the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o examine_v thorough_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o also_o to_o take_v full_a notice_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o active_a moral_a righteousness_n impute_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v substitute_n in_o page_n 210._o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o have_v make_v search_n into_o the_o method_n of_o righteous-making_a by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o can_v find_v any_o such_o righteous-making_a as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v examine_v therefore_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n right_o open_v the_o type_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n page_n 209._o the_o hebrew_n translate_v atonement_n proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v some_o thing_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o again_o but_o with_o some_o cleave_v and_o tenacious_a matter_n as_o pitch_n lime_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 9_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n atonement_n may_v i_o conceive_v mislead_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o pitch_n or_o such_o like_a tenacious_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n 1_o i_o find_v by_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek-lexicon_a that_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o cover_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o particular_a text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o be_v make_v with_o bitumen_n pitch_n tar_n rosin_n and_o such_o like_a cleave_a thing_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v be_v only_o fit_a to_o stop_v and_o cover_v the_o chink_n and_o crack_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o save_v we_o but_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v two_o other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o exod._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o pitch_n and_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o pitch_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tindal_n in_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o do_v apply_v it_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o to_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o angry_a sore_n to_o mollify_v and_o assuage_v their_o angry_a pain_n 2_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o exo._n 16._o 14._o because_o the_o manna_n do_v lie_v upon_o or_o cover_v the_o ground_n after_o the_o dew_n be_v exhale_v just_o like_a as_o the_o hoar-frost_n do_v cover_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o job_n 38._o 29._o and_o in_o psal_n 147._o 16._o but_o there_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a because_o cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o do_v also_o scatter_v the_o hoar-frost_n hail_o and_o snow_n which_o do_v often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o cover_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o again_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v such_o a_o cover_n as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cypress_n tree_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a shady_a cover_n against_o the_o scorch_a sun_n cant._n 1._o 13._o 3_o caphar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n by_o some_o acceptable_a present_n and_o thus_o jacob_n do_v cover_v esau_n angry_a face_n i_o will_v say_v jacob_n cover_v or_o appease_v his_o face_n with_o the_o present_a that_o gâ—eth_v before_o i_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v see_v his_o face_n gen._n 32._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v cover_v the_o king_n angry_a face_n prev_n 16._o 14._o 4_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o bribe_n because_o a_o bribe_n do_v cover_v the_o cause_n exod._n 30._o 12._o a_o further_a description_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pervert_v justice_n amos_n 5._o 12._o but_o say_a just_a samuel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o present_a namely_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bribe_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n therewith_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 5_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n because_o it_o do_v cover_v the_o offend_a face_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o reconcile_v he_o esa_n 43._o 3._o but_o jealousy_n say_v prov._n 6._o 35._o be_v outrageous_a it_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o cover_n or_o ransom_n see_v also_o in_o numb_a 35._o 31._o and_o psal_n 41._o 81._o and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 30._o and_o in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o soul_n namely_o half_o a_o shekel_n for_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o mark_v this_o price_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n that_o only_o be_v the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n volunrary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n ransom_n or_o cover_v of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o half_a a_o shekel_n which_o in_o humane_a reason_n material_o consider_v can_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o david_n show_v in_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v pay_v yearly_o during_o life_n but_o formal_o consider_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o price_n of_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a price_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v many_o thousand_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n without_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o in_o ahabs_n offer_n to_o naboth_n in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o even_o so_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 3._o 2_o king_n 21._o 3._o full_a price_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o atone_v he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o say_a price_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o silver_n of_o atonement_n exod._n 30._o 16._o and_o with_o
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
the_o guilt_n of_o saul_n moral_a sin_n and_o not_o defile_v ceremonial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v ceremonial_o by_o their_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n after_o sunset_n then_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o land_n be_v cleanse_v again_o but_o no_o such_o cleanse_n be_v record_v therefore_o no_o such_o ceremonial_a defilement_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o hang_v many_o day_n after_o sunset_a i_o grant_v that_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o hang_v seven_o of_o saul_n son_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a direction_n and_o by_o his_o supreme_a positive_a command_n and_o not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o personal_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o except_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v legal_o prove_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n reveal_v law_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v be_v hang_v on_o seven_o tree_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v etc._n the_o rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n aâ—_n well_o as_o his_o revealed_z will_n see_v i_o 2._o at_o reply_n to_o the_o 5._o prop._n and_o in_o p._n martyr_n on_o rom._n p._n 251._o and_o see_v rutherford_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o relative_n justice_n but_o he_o do_v still_o keep_v a_o power_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n do_v upon_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n that_o happy_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o saul_n furious_a slaughter_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n doubtless_o god_n give_v some_o special_a supreme_a voluntary_a positive_a command_n both_o to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n touch_v the_o hang_n of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o give_v a_o special_a positive_a command_n to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o god_n moral_a law_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a wickedness_n it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o hang_v up_o these_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n without_o a_o special_a positive_a command_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o with_o some_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n in_o christ_n die_a p._n 139._o at_o asser_n 3._o affirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a a_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n reveal_v command_n and_o will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v our_o moral_a rule_n to_o oblige_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n oblige_v except_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o as_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o bury_v the_o person_n hang_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v power_n to_o increase_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o for_o example_n david_n command_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o recbab_n and_o banab_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o for_o many_o day_n together_o now_o by_o the_o levitical_a law_n every_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v defile_v as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o david_n know_v that_o their_o hang_v many_o day_n on_o a_o tree_n will_v not_o defile_v the_o land_n ceremonial_o but_o that_o it_o will_v cleanse_v it_o from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o see_v also_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o these_o sundry_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n nortons_n typical_a sense_n of_o dan._n 21._o 23_o on_o which_o he_o do_v build_v all_o his_o argument_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o argument_n do_v prove_v no_o better_o but_o groundless_a falacy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o do_v but_o put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n that_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o moral_a defilement_n can_v be_v say_v to_o defile_v the_o land_n ceremonial_o but_o the_o hang_n of_o malefactor_n on_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n till_o after_o sunset_a do_v cleanse_v the_o land_n therefore_o that_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o let_v such_o malefactor_n hang_v till_o after_o sunset_a do_v not_o defile_v the_o land_n ceremonial_o sect_n iii_o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v still_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v typify_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 95._o there_o be_v malefactor_n hang_v before_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v during_o the_o space_n between_o the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n a_o malefactor_n hang_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v not_o accurse_v in_o judea_n no_o person_n how_o great_a a_o malefactor_n soever_o if_o not_o hang_v be_v thus_o accurse_v the_o person_n hang_v be_v equal_o accurse_v whether_o he_o be_v hang_v alive_a or_o dead_a whether_o he_o be_v hang_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o jewish_a or_o roman_a whether_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o heinous_a or_o not_o so_o heinous_a yea_o for_o aught_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v innocent_a yet_o if_o hang_v judicial_o he_o be_v accurse_v since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v in_o judea_n be_v not_o ceremonial_o accurse_v reply_v 8._o some_o of_o these_o unsound_a notion_n i_o find_v in_o weams_n three_o volume_n on_o dan._n 21._o and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o degeneration_n 327._o where_o he_o plead_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o typical_a sense_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o from_o all_o mr._n nortons_n imaginary_a notion_n heap_v up_o together_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n but_o this_o that_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o do_v typify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n in_o our_o stead_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v already_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v build_v but_o upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v it_o do_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o second_o but_o if_o his_o inference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divers_a other_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o neither_o before_o moses_n time_n nor_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v in_o force_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n in_o den._n 21._o 23._o have_v some_o ceremonial_a consideration_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o defile_v all_o that_o touch_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n in_o case_n iâ—_n continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o typify_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o tree_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o this_o exposition_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 95_o 96._o in_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o ceremonial_a curse_n and_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o moral_a curse_n be_v
the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o three_o observe_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o no_o suffering_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v make_v satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n according_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o this_o his_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n without_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 12._o four_o yet_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o obedience_n and_o so_o for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o both_o his_o consecration_n by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o by_o his_o long_a linger_a torture_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n though_o they_o must_v also_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n covenant_v to_o accept_v for_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o heb._n 59_o joh._n 19_o 30._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n see_v also_o further_o in_o reply_n 13._o man_n redemption_n his_o suffering_n as_o a_o martyr_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o consecration_n on_o aaron_n right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n it_o figure_v say_v ain_n on_o leu._n 8._o 24._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o consecration_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v finish_v by_o finish_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o any_o delay_n he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o differ_a order_n from_o that_o death_n that_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o life_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o head_n fall_v but_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o thus_o he_o perform_v his_o death_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o last_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n lie_v 1_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 3_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o till_o this_o last_o act_n be_v do_v no_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o though_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v account_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n five_o all_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o fall_v adam_n by_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n 1_o god_n proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n 2_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v arm_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a play_n and_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v god_n declare_v the_o plotform_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o first_o declaration_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v both_o inward_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n second_o outward_o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o all_o his_o inward_a suffering_n from_o himself_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o these_o soul-passion_n with_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n three_o therefore_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o victorious_a act_n of_o the_o mediator_n obedience_n that_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o fowler_n when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a exemplification_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v all_o those_o soul-suffering_n god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o christ_n do_v all_o his_o internal_a soul-suffering_n scripture_n that_o ascribe_v all_o christ_n suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a to_o god_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o first_o declaration_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o adam_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v all_o by_o appoint_v satan_n to_o
do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n and_o that_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v all_o his_o internal_a suffering_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n he_o first_o expound_v to_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n infirmity_n affection_n and_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n when_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n shall_v present_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o his_o soul-suffering_n five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o worst_a in_o his_o combat_n with_o he_o he_o be_v deliver_v say_v peter_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o who_o deliver_v he_o but_o 24._o act._n 2._o 23_o 24._o god_n &_o to_o who_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o but_o to_o satan_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o you_o have_v take_v he_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o paint_n of_o death_n namely_o loâ—â—â—ng_v or_o heal_v the_o soar_v and_o wound_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o no_o soar_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n no_o other_o soar_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o inflict_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o first_o headplot_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n namely_o god_n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o try_v mastery_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o case_n satan_n can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o headplot_n but_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v through_o all_o the_o combat_n obedient_a to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n to_o witness_v our_o justification_n that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n lie_v both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o finish_v act_n and_o formal_a price_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o isa_n 53._o 10._o matth._n 26._o 37._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n we_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o therefore_o our_o surety_n must_v suffer_v in_o soul_n proper_o the_o great_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o immediate_o seize_v on_o his_o soul_n reply_v 13._o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v suffering_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v irenaeus_n of_o which_o the_o entire_a 23._o see_v dr._n hammons_n annot._n in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o perfect_a man_n consist_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v by_o it_o and_o sometime_o consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o earthly_a concupiscence_n and_o say_v jerom_n the_o soul_n consist_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o 5._o and_o jerom._n in_o gal._n 5._o spirit_n when_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n by_o sympathy_n but_o now_o because_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o rational_a will_n do_v cause_v his_o sensitive_a will_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o obtain_v that_o his_o sensitive_a will_n which_o natural_o abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n be_v at_o last_o make_v like_o unto_o his_o rational_a will_n altogether_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v meet_v they_o and_o then_o without_o any_o fear_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n under_o they_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n he_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o at_o last_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o strive_v in_o his_o sensitive_a will_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n but_o mr._n norton_n confound_v christ_n sacrifice_n with_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o confound_v his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n with_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n in_o pag._n 153._o 213_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o p._n 63._o his_o soul_n suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o reply_v 14._o first_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 12._o at_o sect._n 4._o at_o 10._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o and_o isa_n 53._o 10._o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n vital_a sâ—ul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n matth._n 26._o 38._o isa_n 53._o 10._o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o vital_a soul_n for_o nephesh_n in_o isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o psyche_n in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n norton_n cite_v it_o in_o v._o 37._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n but_o of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 7._o nephesh_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o psyche_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v abundant_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n paul_n say_v to_o epaphroditus_n that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o soul_n phil._n 2._o 30._o and_o say_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 18_o joh._n 10._o 15_o â—7_n 18_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o
ignominious_a death_n than_o by_o his_o earnest_a sweat_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o the_o word_n agony_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o combater_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o life_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o great_a eminent_a and_o most_o sensible_a peril_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n reply_v 21._o this_o description_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v again_o spoil_v it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_v with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o with_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o natural_a fear_n conflict_v with_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n which_o by_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o also_o covenant_v that_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n shall_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a usage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 87._o luke_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n by_o a_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o reply_n 22._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o agony_n in_o general_n but_o not_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o agony_n i_o will_v rank_a it_o into_o two_o sort_n first_o into_o his_o active_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o into_o his_o passive_a agony_n or_o rather_o into_o his_o active-passive_a agony_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o active_a agony_n and_o that_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 12._o 27._o with_o joh._n 13._o 1._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n namely_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v evidence_n but_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o 11._o a_o sometime_o the_o passive_a verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o active_a see_v ainsw_n in_o deut._n 31._o 17._o and_o in_o pareus_n reconcile_n the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 4_o 3._o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o god_n impute_v faith_n and_o faith_n by_o god_n be_v impute_v so_o also_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o say_v â—all_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 60._o active_a verb_n be_v expound_v passive_o among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v also_o ain_v in_o psa_n 36_o 3._o &_o 109._o 13._o &_o 40_o 15._o &_o 122._o 5._o gen._n 20._o 6._o leu._n 26._o 1_o 11._o passive_a verb_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o in_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n compare_v that_o his_o conflict_a affection_n be_v active_a for_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o rational_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n commander_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n they_o do_v his_o will_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o this_o excellent_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a privilege_n for_o our_o natural_a passion_n in_o he_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a power_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n as_o damasen_a speak_v in_o reply_n 26._o 2_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treachery_n he_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 3._o namely_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a combat_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a humane_a passion_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o true_a humane_a conflict_a affection_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n according_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o agony_n that_o luke_n do_v and_o therefore_o tindal_n do_v translate_v ademonein_a mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o which_o we_o translate_v very_o heavy_a by_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o both_o place_n just_a as_o he_o do_v agon_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o say_a natural_a fear_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o his_o inward_a agony_n by_o his_o conflict_a affection_n have_v a_o end_n i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n he_o never_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v pray_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resolve_a champion_n come_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v mark_n 14._o 41_o 42._o namely_o let_v we_o not_o 42._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o rise_v up_o to_o run_v away_o through_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v those_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n aâ—_n ainsw_n call_v they_o in_o gen._n 13._o 13._o or_o as_o trap_n say_v in_o matth._n 26._o 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v that_o death_n which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o
shall_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v than_o adam_n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o patience_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n god_n do_v full_o forewarn_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n without_o any_o restraint_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n or_o by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n or_o by_o his_o cruel_a torture_n and_o so_o may_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o interrupt_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v his_o headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o according_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o stir_v up_o his_o arch-instrument_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o fetch_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o scribe_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o most_o sinful_a malefactor_n worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n barabas_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o evil_a usage_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sentence_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v all_o the_o foul_a play_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o every_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v by_o all_o his_o foul_a play_n but_o once_o have_v disturb_v his_o patience_n that_o then_o he_o have_v pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o first_o bring_v adam_n to_o disobey_v god_n positive_a prohibition_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 2_o god_n be_v please_v further_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o enemy_n satan_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a natural_a passion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v and_o abhor_v his_o vild_a ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o shameful_a usage_n as_o of_o his_o painful_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o yet_o still_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n vild_a usage_n he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a last_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o many_o even_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o rom_n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v than_o by_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n at_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o must_v cruel_a unnatural_a death_n and_o how_o else_o can_v his_o obedience_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a patience_n under_o such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n with_o satan_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o combat_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o god_n declare_v first_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n in_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 10._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o in_o reply_n 12._o and_o 6._o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o victorious_a combater_n and_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n and_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o combater_n satan_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o language_n by_o which_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o victory_n be_v describe_v and_o decipher_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n in_o the_o combat_n through_o his_o victorious_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 29._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o captain_n because_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v his_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o col._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o power_n and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o patient_a and_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o victorious_a shepherd_n that_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o the_o ravenous_a bear_n to_o redeem_v the_o poor_a lamb_n from_o his_o prey_n as_o david_n do_v in_o joh._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o joh._n 10._o 11._o say_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o because_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n for_o though_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o adam_n and_o thereby_o enwrap_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o power_n as_o his_o spoil_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n provocation_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o satan_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o be_v satan_n spoil_n to_o be_v his_o spoil_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v
and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho._n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o moraâ—iam_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o 5._o de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 5._o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n aâ—_n power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o hold_v be_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n hold_v way_n these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leâ—_n de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6_o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n wotton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o
the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n gal._n 5._o no_v not_o then_o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o joy_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o his_o never_o interrupt_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o joyful_a view_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o like_v a_o conquer_a combater_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n without_o any_o eclipse_n and_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n without_o any_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o make_v alive_a and_o therefore_o true_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n abominable_a then_o to_o god_n must_v that_o doctrine_n need_v be_v which_o mr._n norton_n have_v publish_v that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n some_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o none_o can_v die_v the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n in_o soul_n before_o they_o die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n for_o by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o necessary_o make_v he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n 2_o his_o tenent_n in_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n therefore_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10._o 19_o &_o 21._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o time_n of_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v num._n 12._o 14._o leu._n 10._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o neh._n 8._o 9_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n ill_a usage_n be_v full_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o most_o grievous_a torture_n and_o pain_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o those_o pain_n bear_v with_o perfect_a patience_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o inward_a joy_n that_o have_v both_o conquer_v satan_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o now_o have_v recover_v the_o elect_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n which_o act_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 2._o isa_n 9_o 3._o judg._n 5._o 35._o isa_n 53._o 12._o i_o will_v divide_v say_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 7_o take_v mr._n nortons_n word_n into_o consideration_n in_o p._n 89._o christ_n say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o mat._n 27._o 46._o full_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o total_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o now_o in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v his_o own_o assertion_n sect_n 4._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n reply_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o declare_a permission_n to_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v allow_v he_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o pierce_v christ_n in_o the_o footsoals_a namely_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n with_o the_o soar_v of_o death_n just_a like_a to_o other_o malefactor_n that_o be_v formal_o kill_v thereby_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o covenant_n but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n then_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n reply_v 16._o in_o this_o speech_n m._n norton_n do_v much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o let_v none_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o formal_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o as_o tendal_n translate_v it_o to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 2_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o no_o other_o act_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o man_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o he_o 3_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o co-action_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v cite_v divers_a orthodox_n divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 3_o 10_o 12._o but_o mr._n norton_n foundation-tenent_n take_v from_o court-justice_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n have_v so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a sinner_n more_o easy_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v
at_o large_a he_o die_v not_o say_v mr._n smith_n of_o clavering_n afore_o cite_v with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v and_o say_v mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o mr._n perkins_n afore_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o his_o torment_n long_o than_o the_o two_o thief_n and_o say_v erasmus_n afore_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o say_v mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 101._o christ_n die_v not_o by_o degree_n as_o his_o saint_n do_v his_o sense_n do_v not_o decay_v no_o pang_n of_o death_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o perfect_a sense_n patience_n and_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v or_o without_o any_o show_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n i_o have_v immediate_o cite_v that_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o necessary_a weakness_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o voluntary_a weakness_n he_o have_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v also_o into_o consideration_n what_o austin_n say_v the_o trinit_a lib._n 13._o c._n 14._o where_o he_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o thus_o even_o of_o that_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o infirmity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v weakness_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o again_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o we_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o christ_n crucify_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o show_v 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o his_o true_a voluntary_a weakness_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n to_o die_v say_v bernard_n be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v say_v he_o be_v a_o exceed_a power_n hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o executioner_n do_v compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v it_o than_o the_o thief_n have_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o either_o that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n or_o else_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v such_o necessary_a weakness_n appertain_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o other_o sinful_a man_n have_v that_o be_v over-burdened_n for_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voluntary_a weakness_n from_o necessary_a weakness_n unless_o they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v some_o to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n than_o the_o two_o thief_n because_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a whether_o the_o two_o thief_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o cross_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v true_a no_o torment_n though_o in_o themselves_o kill_v can_v kill_v christ_n until_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o torment_n kill_v in_o themselves_o can_v kill_v he_o when_o he_o please_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 86._o though_o christ_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n against_o all_o create_a adversary_n power_n joh._n 10._o 18._o yet_o say_v he_o by_o his_o limit_a power_n he_o can_v not_o but_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o permit_v the_o course_n of_o poysical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o luke_n 22._o 53._o the_o jâ—ws_v therefore_o do_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o through_o his_o voluntary_a oblige_a permission_n do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o also_o actual_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 27._o i_o have_v often_o warn_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n first_o either_o more_o large_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n from_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n oâ—_n second_o more_o strict_o by_o set_v out_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinful_a deceive_v woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n he_o be_v to_o combat_v with_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o must_v permit_v the_o course_n of_o physical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o write_v that_o christ_n covenant_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v himself_o by_o his_o oblige_a permission_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n take_v away_o his_o life_n actual_o and_o formal_o as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v nay_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v plain_o deny_v this_o as_o i_o have_v open_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o in_o reply_n 25._o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o none_o but_o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o god_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a council_n 21._o heb._n 7._o 21._o and_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o
therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o woâ—d_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o
13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v wâ—th_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o theiâ—_n legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o â—he_v bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2._o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n
reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v uâ—_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o iâ—_n inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v out_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o price_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o